-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/398/1909-11-01-The-Author-20-2.pdf
44c481348ed193ac1dfaac0ade8eeed2
PDF Text
Text
NOVEMBER
** *
&
tº
*& ©
tºtº
*
&
...©
* * &
ag e
ººs... &
&
tº
# * ©
*
**
&
** *
*
** ** ** ** ** tº
* * sº
º ... **
** tº **
* º *
** *
** ** tº
*
e
-e.
gº & **
e*
... w * ©
tº ºgºtº
s
gº
e tº
gº... e
tº º e
ºs...
**
* º *e tº
tº
gº... *eg tº
ºn
gº
& sº ... tº
e tº
tº tº
...
tº
gº***
tº
of
&
tº
tº
©
tº
gº
dº
ºtº tº
ºº tº
ſº tº
... º
**
*
Warningsto Musical Composers
StampingMusic
** *
**
The Reading Branch
The Author
tº
4
Remittances
GeneralNotes
*= &
TennysonCentenary
e
An Unpublished Letter
William Beckford
Dialect in Fiction
*
Illustrating
*- º
&
*
The Art
Dante English Literature
Correspondence
&
ººse
e ***
*= e ºgº
&º e
tº
ſº
I
tº
gº*G e &
ºſº.ºſº
º
\, º ©
&
gº º
©
tº ºe gº
*
tº
e
ſº é
e
ſº tº
©
º º &
§tº ** ºgegºtº
g
tº > 'º ſº
*
*
gº
tº
º ......
tº
e
dº
9
gº tº
ſº tº
* tº
& ...
tº
of
toto
to
of tº º
ºe
*g
isin
of
tº
e
º
*tº
e
e
e
is
in
*
*
g
is
of tº
gº
Notices ...
&istº tº
ta
º
tº
ta
º
***
***
***
tº
º
*
CommitteeNotes
***
*
*t
ge
Books published by Members the Society
Books published America by Members
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
...
...
Paris Notes
**
The International Conference the Press, London, 1909
** *
School Book Question Scotland
jºſº
MagazineContents
tºtº
Society
&
How
Use the
Warnings the Producers Books
Warnings
tº
DramaticAuthors
Registration Scenarios
**
** *
T E N T S.
* *
ºjº
q ... * **
PAGE
33 34
34
38
&
40
...
41
44
º
45
47
47
48
48
...
48
49
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
...... ... ...
CON
1, 1909.
ſº &
*
e ... eg
... e
º ... tº
of
No. 2.
in
Vol. XX.
Monthly.)
tº
e
ºs
(The
ut b or .
El
of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
Organ
is
gº tº
e
e ºº ...$
C be
*
*
*
PAGE
49
49
49
49
49
50
5]
52
54
56
60
62
1.
The Annual Report for the current year.
2.
The Author.
Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
the protection
and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Members gratis.
Price
5s. 6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
3.
4.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
5.
The Cost
6.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
The Various Methods
or
of
at
to
all
to to
in
1s.
18.
By
-
print.)
3s.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
of
by
an
of
of
the
38.
of
--
of
at
G.
to
the
by
In
Publication.
in
the Society s
are examined,
S.
of
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from
offices, the various forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
carefully explained, with
Authors
and their meaning
account
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
By
Being additional facts collected
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments
advice.
2s.
papers
to
(Out
S.
de
Production.
of
of
of
COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.
and
of
of
of
of
The Society
By
its
18.
Foundation.
WALTER BESANT
Austria, Hungary, and, Switzerland.
-
October, 1907, price
6d.
Published
the different
Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gale,
S.
Apply
Members.
which
6d.
W.]
18.
;
Giving the Terms
on
by
prices met.
List
the
Authors.
By
by
their Contributors.
deal with MSS. and Contributions.
of
of
and Periodicals
ERNST
2s. 6d.
to
Periodicals and
[All
Action from
By
in
of
1888 1892).
Germany,
Publication
HERBERT
12. Society
its
of
A
Record
Committee,
Agreement issued
the Publishers' Association
with Comments.
THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition.
of
Forms
G.
11.
Authors.
The Contract
LUNGE, J.U.D.
10.
9.
(Chairman
of
of
J.
7.
8.
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890. With
and the
1878, the Berne Convention,
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
By
American Copyright Bill.
M. LELY.
1s. 6d.
Copyright Law Reform.
Magazines
�º tº
11
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(ſlie ŠarietyA UTORIDAD,
of Aufburg
LONDON.'
Telegraphic
(jnrurpurated).
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
Address :
PRESIDENT.
TIECOIN/I_A_S
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON,
SIB WM. REYNELL ANSON,
THE RIGHT HON. THE
J. M. BARRIE.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN,
K.C.B.
Bart., D.C.L.
LORD AVE
[BURY, P.C.
K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON, AUGUSTINE
IEEL-A-IB&IDY
COUNCIL.
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND,
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYOE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLEBE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR,
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS ( MARK TWAIN. ).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
of KEDLESTON, D.C.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
THE HON. MRS, ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWIETT.
JEROME K. J.EROMR.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LoKTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON, SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
FLORA L.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS, MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDon).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
MIDDLETON-WAKE,
THE REV. C. H.
SIR HENRY NorMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus.
Doc.
STANFORD,
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON,
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY,
K.P ?
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
OF MANAGEMENT.
COMIMIITTEE
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
-
Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
| Dougi,AS FRESHFIELD.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
S. SQUIRE
SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR,
SIDNEY WEBB,
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
Vice-Chairman HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
JEROME R. J.EROME.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
ALFRED SUTRO.
W. J. LOCKE.
J. M. BARRIE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
R. C. CARTON.
CECIL RALEIGH.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
HEWLETT,
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS,
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
Chairman MAURICE
MORLEY ROBERTS,
M. H. SPIELMANN.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER,
y
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
MRS,
MRS,
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS
Mus.
M.P.
FIELD, RoscoB & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Solicitors.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. }
GoDKIN,
York,
U.S.A.,
30,
Street,
LAwrBNCE
Pine
New
Counsel in the United States,
OFFICES.
TYPEWRITING.
MSS. ACCURATELY AND NEATLY COPIED,
9d. PER 1,000 WoRDS, INCLUDING CARBON COPY.
Also General Copying, Plays and Actors' Parts, etc. . Very
moderate terms.
Reduced terms for regular work.
AUTHORS
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, GARSHALT0N.
STANFORD,
-
M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM,
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary G.
HERBERT THRING,
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
QUEEN STREET,
Doc.
SIR. JAMES YOxALL,
ART,
39, OLD
ALEC TWEEDIE,
HUMPHRY WARD,
STOREY's
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gemsde Lettres,
GATE, S.W.
AUTHORS AND ARTISTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
WIENER AGENCY,
64's
AND TRIBUNE
BUILDING,
LD.,
Strand, LONDON,
NEW YORK.
�C be
El u t
(The Organ of
FOUNDED
Wol.
XX.
No.
TELEPHONE
the Incorporated Society
NOVEMBER
:
374
WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
:
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
a.
* º- w
a
w-v-
NOTICES.
º-º-º
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
1st, 1909.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
eases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
*
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the boma fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
(2) The Pension Fund.
This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
e
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
e-O-6
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX.
sº-0
LIST OF MEMBERS.
t-G-e
HE
List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
.
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d.
It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
e
º-e
PENSION
Although care is exercised that
no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
a º-a
v-u-w
[PRICE SIXPENOE.
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
any other matter closely
or in dealing with
connected with the work of the Society.
to be the case.
***
Monthly.)
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
2.
NUMBER
of Authors.
bor.
e
N
FUND.
sº-0---
the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
#350 in the purchase of Corporation
of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
�April
3.
of
of
to
up
to
to by
of
of
no
to
is
on
to
of
of
by
of
of
of
literary
the insurance
with the question
They regret that
agents.
has been impossible
carry out this plan.
The secretary has made
inquiries during the vacation, and has received
the following statement from the insurance agents
correspondence:
We
has been
with whom
regret that underwriters
will not quote for the
risk which you wish covered, and, therefore, are
They cannot suggest
help
the matter.
unable
any arrangement by which
insurance such
it
in
-
as
an
effected.
the re-election
of
be
you require could
The subject
of
1
in
to
he
to
1
.
P.
5
B.
A.
C.
º
.
C.
H. .
S.
S.
Dr.
Burchell, Sidney
15, Linton,
Stuart
19, Loraine, Lady
19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
20, Stephens, Riccardo
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs.
Olivia Ramsey
June
Horne,
June
June 10, Muir, Ward
1,
-|
on
of
to
con
The committee desire
Thomas Hardy.
gratulate the society
Mr. Hardy's acceptance
They feel that there
need for them
the post.
occupy the position
mention his qualifications
Mr. George Meredith.
the death
left vacant
the society who have followed
Those members
the vacation
the committee prior
the work
will recollect that the committee have been engaged
to
e
.
1909.
5,
to
at
it
C-e
the committee, after the
first meeting
Monday, October 11th,
vacation, was held
39, Old Queen Street. After the minutes
the previous meeting had been read and signed, the
members
committee proceeded with the election
Seventy-three were elected, bring
and associates.
The
ing the total for the current year
254.
secretary then placed before the committee the
resignations, which numbered eight, bringing the
73. The
for the year up
total resignations
secretary reported
the committee the accept
Mr.
the society
the presidency
ance
of
.
|
E.
G.
E.
e
at
I
º
F.
G.
.
D.
A.
A.
L.
E.
º
T.
E.
.
C.
9, 8,
NOTES.
COMMITTEE
HE
Donations.
7, 2,
are
to
are
d.
13, Gask, Miss Lilian
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
June 10, Voynich, Mrs.
June 10, Jaques,
June 11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.
June 11, Field,
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
July Burmester, Miss Frances
Grindrod, Dr.
July
July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil
º
Stott, M.
Aug.
Oct. 15, Greig, James
Oct. 15, Jacomb,
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas
M.
Oct. 16, Trevelyan,
Oct. 16, Haddon Hall
e
Oct. 22, Jessup,
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
a
to
all
the lists printed above
not included
unavoidably held over
the next issue.
in
:O
4.38
1909.
Sprigge,
.
.
S.
S.
of
to
247
258
Subscriptions.
5,
H.
G.
dona
chronicle
We regret that we omitted
Sprigge
the beginning
£5 from Dr.
tion
the list.
We have now added
the year.
and
fresh subscribers
With this exception
April, 1909, have been deleted
donors previous
from the present announcement.
those subscribers and donors which
The names
200
of
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 33% Stock...........
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
of London 2%% Stock,
1927 57 &©eegº eseeºeaeeseº eseº'ºeºes=etº
Jan.
April
April
April
April
April
l
e
.
A.
..............................
of
ture Stock
Egyptian
Government
Trust 4%. Certificates
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
L.
0
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra
June 17, Bradley,
June 22, Trotēre, H.
Harland, Mrs.
July
Sinclair, Miss May
July
Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Aug.
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan
e
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs.
C.
500
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ae<e<eºeº'ºeeº'ºWar Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
0
O
A.
0
.
£1,000
5, 8, 8,
23%..............................
Consols
last
invested
£100 over the amount
O4:OO0
more than
year.
S
THE AUTHOR.
34
old members
�A CITISIOR.
or
to
of
of
in
of
by
to
a in
in of
on
in in
in
As
on
to
of
to
in
in
in
in
to
of
to
in
in of
a
of
in
of
a
an
as
of
by
to
of
a
to
of an
a
3%
in
of
on
in
in
by
of
a
t-º-º
DRAMATIC
SUB-COMMITTEE.
of
of
at
on
of
THE first meeting
the Dramatic Sub-Committee
Monday, the 18th
after the vacation was held
October,
the offices
the Society.
The first matter for consideration was the draft
agreement for repertory performance, which
had been drawn
the secretary since the last
meeting and submitted
Mr. Barker and Mr.
Shaw.
The first seven clauses were carefully con
sidered, and after some discussion passed. The
perusal
the rest
the contract was adjourned
the next meeting, which
was decided
hold
Monday, the 25th.
Mr. Cecil Raleigh brought before the committee
the facts relating
Mr. Pelissier's burlesque
play, The Whip,
and the adoption
Mr.
Pelissier
that title.
opinion
The Dramatic Sub-Committee were
principle was involved
adoption,
that point
the
without any alteration,
the title
the play and
characters
Mr. Raleigh's drama, and instructed
the secretary
write
Mr. - Pelissier
the
matter.
to
by
it
to
of
of
to
by
of
of in
of
of
of
on
to
in
to
to
of
all
One of the members of the Society drew the
attention of the committee to a letter he had
received from a publisher asking for a contribution
to a publication, for which he was to receive no
payment, but the gift of certain books published
by the firm.
The committee thanked the member
for calling their attention to the matter, and
desired strongly to place before
members
the society the unfairness
the other members
the profession
work for publishers
news
º,
copyright were
England, one
acknowledg
Miss Leslie Moore
small sum obtained
the society
case which they carried through the Courts
her
behalf.
The committee authorised
the investment
of
4,250 from the Capital Fund
the society
per cent. London County Stock.
10s. 6d. from
ment
of
letter was read from the Right Hon. James
who has been assisting the society in its
efforts to obtain a new United States lawyer.
It is hoped that, at no distant date, the committee
will be able to announce the name of the new
representative of the society in the United States.
It was decided by the committee, after discussion
of the question of advertisements in The Author,
to place a notice in the standing matter to the
effect that while the committee
endeavour
to
exclude advertisements
of firms whose methods
are undesirable, they can in no way guarantee the
standing of the advertisers.
The next subject for discussion was Authors
and Income Tax.
The committee decided that
it would be inexpedient at the present time to
ask any further questions in Parliament ; but
thought it would be wise, should a concrete
case come forward, to raise the issues in a court
of law.
infringement
adequate
also Miss May Sinclair for
donation
£15
the Pension Fund, Mr. Alfred Sutro for
donation
£5
the Capital Fund
acknow
ledgment for money obtained
the Society for
infringement
his copyright, and for the sum
a
A
Bryce,
cases
receiving
without
considered
the committee one
Canada, one
New Zealand, and one
the
Straits Settlements.
The committee decided
Support the claims
the member
each case.
They are particularly anxious
put
stop
the
robbery which goes
foreign countries and
the colonies.
has already been pointed out
these columns, the society has succeeded this year
obtaining
compensation
behalf
two
members whose work had been pirated
New
Zealand, and one whose property had been infringed
Spain.
The secretary reported that Mrs. Sargant had
made
donation
£100
the funds of the
society
memory
her daughter, Miss Alice
Sargant, who died
March
this year. The
committee desire
tender her their thanks, and
of
careful consideration, and instructed the Secretary
a copy of the Bill to every member of
the committee and to bring the subject up at the
next meeting.
A question raised by a member as to the Society's
attitude in respect of the censorship was next
considered.
The committee referred the member
to the report of the work of the Dramatic Sub
Committee before the vacation set out in The
Author, and to the paragraph in the October
number.
The sale of books in Canada was next discussed.
The secretary laid before the committee letters
he had received from a prominent member of the
Canadian Authors Society, and from the Secretary,
which contained suggestions as to a possible
method of helping the circulation of the works.
of English authors.
These letters the committee
referred to the Publishers' Association,
with a
request that that body should report back to the
society.
-
to forward
Four
an
Musical Copyright Bill which had been laid before
them was read to the Committee of Management.
The latter body decided that the matter needed
paper
proprietors
remuneration.
on to
was then briefly discussed, and a proposal,
to
operate only during the remainder of the current
year, was sanctioned.
The report of the Copyright Sub-Committee on a
35
his
TISIES
�THE AUTISIOR,
is difficult to say anything fresh when placing
before the members the monthly tally of the cases.
There have been, however, during the past month
rather more cases than usual, possibly on account
IT
of
of
of
of
is
to
if
to
a
to
to
in
a
or
six
it
be
Of
in
of
is
in
to
of
a
it
of
is
of
in
to
Banks,
Miss Elizabeth
Bariatinsky, Prince
H.
Vladi
( John
c/o
&
Messrs.
Co.,
Co.,
Grindley
Bombay,
India.
Willa des
Arnold
3,
v
A
Bennett,
King
Pall Mall, S.W.
Lyceum Club, 128,
Piccadilly, W.
Waldorf Hotel, W.C.
)
Travers
G.
Imlr
Bell, Mrs.
c/o
9,
( Felix")
Cham
&
F.
Major
Alexander,
S.
Dryden
25,
bers, W.
H.
G.
Elections.
Frederick.
.
Blouët, Mrs. Mary
Nefliers,
on-Fontaine
bleau, France.
Gardens,
Clorane
Hampstead, N.W.
Boulnois, Miss Helen
112,
Boulton, Wm.
Bowker, Alfred
The
Brand, Miss Ethel
-
J.
Cases,
0ctober
Abbot,
Marina,
Leonards-on-Sea.
St.
B.
º-º-º
of of
for
in
to
by
of
º-º-º
far
G.
could ascertain, published
as the committee
new copyright novels at other prices than 6s., in
order to obtain their opinion in regard to the
probable effect of the publication of new copyright
novels at the cheaper prices.
The committee further decided to write to the
President of the Associated Booksellers of Great
Britain and Ireland, and inquire whether he could
undertake to obtain information from the book
sellers as to the effect on the trade of the alterations
in prices and the difference in the sales.
The discussion of these subjects occupied a con
siderable time, and the committee finally adjourned
till Tuesday, November 2, at the same hour, when
they proposed to consider the further points con
nected with the same subject, such as the evidence
of publishers, the effect of cheap reprints, and
the evidence which may have been collected by
the secretary since the former meeting.
the office. There have been six cases for infringe
copyright.
The
unusual.
This number
ment
the
the desire
difference has arisen owing
possible, the wholesale lifting
stop,
committee
foreign
the society's members
the property
these six, four are
countries and the colonies.
impossible
will
various colonies, and
year,
months
even perhaps
close them for
but, cheered
the other cases,
their success
bring these also
success
the committee hope
The two last cases have only just come
issue.
infringements
Great
the office, and refer
Britain. One claim for accounts and money has
Of three claims for accounts, two
been settled.
being satis
have been settled, and the third
factorily negotiated.
There have been four claims
which have been closed, and
for MSS., two
the other two have only recently come into the
contract, the
one dispute under
office.
agreement have been arranged, though
terms
the transaction has not yet been completed.
three cases open from last month
Two
place
necessary
the
the hands
will
waiting for
Society's lawyers.
The secretary
the society.
the chairman
the sanction
In
full-length copyright novels both at 6s. and at
the cheaper rates of 2s. and 2s. 6d., and to inquire
if they would be good enough, in confidence, to
give the committee information.
The committee
desired by this means to obtain, if possible, the
practical
experience of those who had already
The secretary was in
made the experiment.
structed to draft a letter for the approval of the
chairman.
The committee then decided that a letter should
be written to several novelists who had not, as
money, four
the payment
these have been
which have been settled satisfactorily, one has
the
the solicitors
the hands
been placed
society, while three have only recently come into
of
as to what evidence they required and
the line they should adopt to obtain that evidence
on which to base their report.
They decided, in the first instance, to send a
letter to a list of novelists who had published new
question
of the return of people to business after the vacation.
Eight
In
there have been twenty-three cases.
or
sub-committee
the
appointed to consider the price of novels
was held at 39, Old Queen Street, on Thurs
day, October 21.
Members of the society may call to mind the
terms of the reference from the committee of
management to the sub-committee :
To consider
the standard price of fiction, especially with refer
ence to the publication of new copyright novels
at 2s.
Dr. S. S. Sprigge was voted to the chair.
The secretary placed before the committee
certain letters he had received from different
sources, and the committee then discussed the
all
of
of
meeting
OF NOVELS.
be
first
PRICE
of
HE
ON THE
in
COMMITTEE
to ful
36
Malms,
ford, Hants.
Hall,
Brook
Melford.
Shaw
-
Long
�Mayon Farm, Sennen,
.
Calvert, Cayley
Cornwall.
97, Melrose Avenue,
Cricklewood.
Department,
Lands
©
Christie, Wm.
B.
Perth, Australia.
Burwell Park, near
Christison, Miss Lily
Louth, Lincoln
Hueffer, Ford Madox
The
Humphreys,
Canon A. E.
Road,
Jessup, A. E.
Douglas-Irvine, Miss
Edmonston-Scott,
W.
4,
J.
.
Edinburgh.
Elliot-Blake, Dr. H.
Evans, Miss
thea Jane
3,
Mary Doro
Road,
Ellasdale
Bognor, Sussex.
Pontarfran,
Brecon,
Wales.
Mhow, Central India.
Fitzgerald, Mrs.
Force, Charles .
14,
Fyvie, John
Gallon, Tom
Greenwood, Geo., M.P.
Richmond, Virginia,
U.S.A.
33, Linden Gardens,
W.
24,
.
Gun, Mrs. (Ethel Winifrid
Young)
Hall, Hadden .
Hind, C. Lewis
L.
.
Miss Geraldine
E., B.A., D.Litt.
Bromar
Road,
Denmark Hill, S.E.
Hornton Street,
Kensington, W.
48,
10, Southwold
sions, Elgin
mue,
Hankin, Mrs. St. John.
Helledoren, Jack.
Hepburn, Thomas
Herford, Miss .
Hodgson,
Road,
43, Springfield Road,
St. John s Wood.
1, West Main Street,
Glasgow, Miss Ellen
Hodson, Miss A.
Gordon
Ealing, W.
18,
Grove,
Manor
Tonbridge.
60, Carminia Road,
Balham, S.W.
French, Fox
Greig, James
Terrace,
Prince's
Prince's Square, W.
c/o Miss Armit, 13,
Street,
Cornwall
W.
Man
Ave
*
J.
L.
Beechfield
Owen, Harold .
Percival, Miss Helen A.
John L.
Greycoat Gardens,
Westminster, S.W.
Cambridge Road,
Hove.
63, Charles
Street,
Bloemf
O. R. C.
Roberts,
Mrs. J.
( Mrs. Angelo
Savi,
on
Lyndale,
D. Gwyn
tein,
Staple
EHill, Bristol.
Angelo
Shelley, Herbert
Messrs. Thomas
Son, Lud
Cook
gate Circus, E.C.
Fermoy,
70, Tal
garth
Road, West
c/o
Kensington, W.
Synge, Edward
Trevelyan,
Avenue,
Blackpool.
32, Piccadilly, W.
Rosemount, Campbel
toun, Argyllshire.
37, Mount
Park
Ealing,
Crescent,
Le Warner, Louis
Mactaggart, Mrs.
Pretorius,
Liverpool.
Harrow-on
the-Hill.
Mataria, near Cairo,
Egypt.
Holmleigh, Malvern.
Uplands,
Knight, William( Nemo )
Laycock, Arthur
J.
Ashford,
139, Canning Street,
Klippel, Ernest
Massé, H.
Kent.
4,
Park,
S.E.
Heathfield,
3,
.
chester.
51, Coleraine
Westcombe
Jacomb, A. E. .
Jaggard, William
G.
Henry C.
Man
M. ( John
Trevena )
Bayswater Terrace,
Sandycove, Dublin.
Cheyne
Gardens,
Chelsea, S.W.
Wallance, Aymer
Burlington Fine Arts
Club, Savile Row,
Wallace, Sir
St. Ermin s Mansions,
Caxton Street, S.W.
Ivy Lodge,
South
W
Colchester.
Almswood, Great Mis
senden, Bucks.
19,
Street,
North
Westminster, S.W.
47,
York Terrace,
N.W.
The University,
tol.
Bris
D.
Donovan,
House,
Fallowfield,
Park, N.W.
.
'')
Richmond
Rev.
J.P.
Charles,
Igglesdon,
Rencot Manor, Lech
lade.
Street,
25,
Craven
Strand, W.C.
84,
Holland
Park
Avenue, W.
St. Michael's Vicar
Stonebridge
age,
Howard, Keble
shire.
Cohen, Jacques
.
&
Bruce, Henry
How, Frederick Douglas
1,
Terrace,
Appleby.
11,
2, Bank
2,
.
37
Mackenzie,
K.C.V.O.
Wasteneys, Lady
Watt, The Rev. Lauchlan
M.A., B.D.,
MacLean,
F.S.A.
Whishaw,
Mrs. Bernhard
.
Brewin, The Rev. Robert
A LITISIOR,
.
TISIES
wick, Sussex.
The Manse, Alloa.
Fernan
13,
Seville.
Caballero
�-
5.
74
×
A.
n.E.
i &
8
×
to
x
6.
B.
S.
126 pp.
Partridge.
RAYMOND.
*
J.A.CBERNS.
-
By RAYMOND
By
1s.
JACBERNS.
M. IRVINE.
73 . 7]
× . ×
.
5. . 5. -
23.
Ry
..
120 pp.
Nisbet.
ATTIC
BOARDERS.
Chambers.
3s. 6d.
BECKY COMPTON, Ex-DUx.
Chambers.
5s.
THE
AUNTIE AMY's BIRD Book.
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
WITH NATURE's CHILDREN.
LILIAN GASK.
Harrap.
186 pp.
By
FAIRY TALES.
HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN.
New
Translation
from the Danish Original by H.
BRAEK
by
STAD.
With
Introduction
EDMUND
GOSSE.
By
8
.
5.
73
×
R.
×
..
.
by
9}
n.
n.
J.
8
×
S.
×
-
.
7
×
53.
Black and
GILBERT
'
.
63.
One act Comedy
RowsELL and
pp.
French. 6d.
E. in
CLIFFORD.
.
58
8}
.
K. x A
..
WAY OUT OF IT. By
pp.
The Chis
5%.
A
My LADY's FAvour.
By MARY
White.
How ELL.
53.
EDUCATIONAL.
12s. 6d. In.
J.
F.
By MICHAEL
Chapman
&
9
A
HISTORY OF ST. PAUL's SCHOOL.
McDon NELL.
53. 496 pp.
Hall.
FICTION.
By H. G.
VERONICA.
Modern
Love Story.
WELLs,
352 pp.
Unwin. 68.
By RUDYARD
ACTIONS
AND REACTIONs.
KIPLING.
5+. 290 pp.
Macmillan. 68.
5.
THE SEVERINs. By MRs. ALFRED SIDGWICK.
8
×
5,
A
ANN
73
×
F.
×
5.
x
5.
73
×
73
73
68.
By
MARK.
Chatto
Windus. 68.
E.
Methuen.
UNIUCKY
F.
324 pp.
THE
S.
&
×
&
-
PENNY.
.
351 pp.
By MAX PEMBERTON.
THE FORTUNATE
PRISONER.
54, 312 pp.
Stoughton,
Hodder
68.
By W.
JACKSON,
TRIAL BY MARRIAGE.
320 pp.
Lane.
6s.
73
E.
of
5.
x A
73
Duckworth.
×
83
E.
&
T.
A
296 pp.
of
37
J.
n.
5.
5.
A
×
x
A
73
15s. n.
of
on
on
A.
by
A
FOR THE YOUNG.
By ALICE WILSON FOX.
DANGEROUS INHERITANCE.
256 pp.
S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d.
By MARY
THE MYSTERY OF
PINK STUD.
SHIPLEY.
120 pp. S.P.C.K.
13.
Shakesperean
THE FAILURE OF
HERO.
Tale
By M. BRAMSTON.
Days.
220 pp.
S.P.C.K.
2s.
t;
Bell.
THE CENSORSHIP MUDDLE AND
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
wick Press.
THREE PLAYs. By MRs. W.
×
m.
G.
9
×
A
by
10s. 6d.
-
3s. 6d. In.
SAvoy OPERAs.
By W.
GILBERT.
With Illustrations
colour by W. RUSSELL FLINT.
103
73. 208 pp.
7
×
n.
n.
J.
73
×
E
:
:
a
Methuen.
BOOKS
T)RAMATIC.
By
THE TRAGEDY OF NAN, AND OTHER PLAYs.
Grant Richards.
MASEFIELD.
53.
114 pp.
in
&
n.
9
×
C.
:
,
×
83
C.
n.
J.
J.
B.
9
×
6,
as
a
9
×
367 pp.
OF REFERENCE.
30C.
OF Wom EN.
By
Chapman
347 pp.
FULLER-MAITLAND.
Illustrated
Frontispiece, and
Portraits, Views,
and Autographs.
Chatto
Windus. 16s.
EDMUND GARRETT. By
Cook.
53. 284 pp.
Arnold. 10s. 6d.
THE COURT of
SAINT. By WINIFRED
KNox.
53.
OR, SCHOOL AND ART IIFE
7#
5}. 412 pp.;
-
BALDWIN.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL
BIOGRAPHY.
Edited
SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XX. Ubaldini Whewell,
6}.
1,387 pp,
New Edition, Smith, Elder,
15s.
COURT
53.
5}.
x
80
In,
n.
9
×
HIS
By TEIGNMOUTH
CHARLES DICKENS AND HIS FRIENDS.
5%, 323 pp.
SHORE.
Cassell.
6s.
MADAME DE MAINTENON HER LIFE AND TIMES, 1635
By
DYSON,
1719.
53.
316 pp.
Lane.
12s. 6d.
PATON, D.D., EDUCATIONAL AND SOCIAL PIONEER.
By MARCHANT.
53. 332 pp.
Clarke. 4s. 6d.
THE RETURN OF LOUIS XVIII.
From the French of
By
Stenger.
Gilbert
MRs.
RUDOLPH
STAWELL.
Heinemann,
431 pp.
10s.
Pop
By
MR.
HIS LIFE AND TIMEs.
GEORGE PASTON.
Two vols.
53. 747 pp.
Hutchinson.
248.
MELBA
BIOGRAPHY. By AGNES
MURPHY. With
chapters
MADAME MELBA
the Selection
Music
Profession, and
Singing, and an
the Science
Introduction
by Photogravure
5s.
M. GREEN.
.
'y
Chambers.
By MAY
By
E.
T
;
PARIS.
BOOKS
pp.
BIOGRAPHY.
CHATEAUBRIAND AND
FRANCIS GRIBBLE.
Hall. 15s.
KNIGHT.
HoPE.
× .
.
an
A
LITTLE MILITARY
223 pp.
S.P.C.K.
2s.
MURIEL AND HER AUNT LU
ART.
By C. LEWIs HIND.
CONSTABLE.
8 × 6.
(Masterpieces in Colour.)
Jack, ls, 6d,
-
7.
9
×
416 pp.
Heinemann.
6s.
By Ascot
BEASTS OF BUSINESs.
244 pp.
Black. 3s. 6d.
IN
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members.
In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling
of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
L.
A
BOOKS
6.S.
THE STORY OF FORGET-ME-NOT AND LILY OF THE
WALLEY. By MAURICE BARING, Illustrated by
.
.
.
.
w
* -ā
r-
THE CHILDREN'S BOOK OF ART. By AGNES ETHEL and
SIR MARTIN CONWAY.
From the Middle Ages
Watts.
With coloured reproductions.
202 pp,
Black.
n.
We regret that we made an error in chronicling
the address of Annie O. Tibbits last month.
The
Glanfeinion, Woodside Park, N.
correct addressis
Two members object to the publication either of
their names or of their addresses.
112 pp.
Book: TALES OF FUN AND FANCY. By
SPIELMANN.
53. 290 pp.
Chatto
A.
Devon.
5s.
83
Cave
MRS.,
Windus.
JACKSON.
-
John
( John Cave
S a 1 combe Regis,
By BELLA SIDNEY Woolly
CEYLON.
1s. 6d.
H.
New South Wales.
Winscombe,
M.
Willis, Thomas
THE TWINS
Illustrated
Duckworth.
THE RAINBOW
5.
21, Monk Street,
Aberdare.
Narara, near Gosford,
.
63
×
Williams, James M.
byIN
A UTHOR.
TFIES
3S
�A UTFIOR.
5.
S,
x
FARRER.
By G. M. TREVELY AN.
Longmans.
395 pp.
7s. 6d.
THE MERRY PAST. By RALPH NEVILL,
53. 307 pp.
Duckworth.
12s. 6d.
9 n.
×
n.
LITERARY.
7
×
W.
7
×
n.
A.
L.
×
n.
6.
9
×
G.
K.
E.
By
ONE DAY AND ANOTHER.
LUCAS.
4}.
251 pp. Methuen,
5s.
By
TREMENDOUS TRIFLES.
CHESTERTON.
4}.
272 pp. Methuen.
5s.
By
THE ROMANTIC MOVEMENT IN ENGLISH POETRY.
ARTHUR SYMONs.
344 pp. Constable. 10s. 6d.
By ROBERT ROSS. 7#
MASQUES AND PHASES.
53.
Humphreys.
315 pp.
5s.
D.
n.
6..
9%
x
S.
F,
T.
system OF CLINICAL MEDICINE. By
SAVILL, M.D.
Second Edition, revised by the Author, assisted by
M.D., and AGNES
SAVILL, M.D.
LANGMEAD,
(Glasgow).
963 pp. Arnold. 258,
F.
A
MEDICAL,
192 pp.
Constable.
9
WILKINSON,
SPENSER
68.
In.
By
BRITAIN AT BAY.
×
MILITARY.
7#.
MISCELLANEOUS.
By
GLEANINGS IN
SCOTTISH
GARDEN.
Frontispiece
H. SouTAR.
With coloured
and
Half-Tone Photographic
Illustrations.
Fisher
Unwin. 68. m.
By GEORGE
THE DEATH GAMBLE.
SIMS.
7}
5.
x
Stanley Paul.
OF
PSYCHICAL
SCIENCE.
October
Wright,
by
Dudley
110, St.
December.
Edited
Martin's Lane, W.C. 38.
THE HUMOUR OF THE POST OFFICE. By ALBERT M.
George Routledge
HYAMSON.
Sons.
By
FAMILY NAMES AND THEIR STORY.
BARING
GOULD.
53. 432 pp. Seeley.
7s.6d.
Camp
YARNS FOR BOY SCOUTS.
Told round the
Fire.
212 pp.
BADEN-POWELL, C.B.
:
Pearson.
28.
THE SPEAKING VoICE ITS DEVELOPMENT
AND PRESER
By
VATION.
Mrs. EMIL BEHNKE. Eighth Edition.
pp.
Revised.
278
Curwen.
x
5}.
m.
By LIEUT.-GENERAL
S.
9
×
n.
&
18,
S. n.
m.
THE ANNALS
n.
192 pp.
R.
18,
T.
24 L.
A
MONTHLY
73
5.
×
73
68.
38.
5.
×
73
REGINALD
HISTORY.
x
By EDGAR JEPSON. 74 × 5.
6d.
By
A BRIDGE OF FANCIES: TALES AND EPISODES.
JAMES CASSIDY.
8 × 5%. 317 pp.
R. Culley.
8s. 6d.
A WOMAN AGAINST THE WORLD. By L. G. MOBERLY.
73 × 5. 319 pp. Ward, Lock.
PETER s MoTHER. By MRs. HENRY DE LA PASTURE.
345 pp. Smith, Elder.
6d.
SIR NIGEL. By ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
3s.6d.
Smith, Elder.
394 pp.
Greening.
By
10s. 6d.
n.
Arnold.
316 pp.
4,
THE ADMIRABLE TINKER.
5.
n.
53.
GARIBALDI AND THE THOUSAND.
73
7 x
S.
A.
7%
x
5.
in
GARDEN.
S.
By Rob ERT HICHENS.
DONNA.
Two vols.
338 + 328 pp.
Heinemann.
4s. n.
THE TYRANT. By MRs. HENRY DE LA PASTURE.
8 ×
-- 5.
331 pp. Methuen.
68.
THE PRICE OF LIs DoRIs. . By MAARTEN MAARTENs.
73 × 5. 461 pp. Methuen.
68.
7; x 5.
CALVARY : A TRAGEDY OF SECTS. By RITA.
401 pp.
Hutchinson.
68.
THE MotoR MAID. By C. N. and A. M. WILLIAMSON.
73 × 5. 309 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton.
6s.
MY FRIEND JIM. By W. E. NORRIS. 6% × 4%. 254 pp.
Macmillan. 7d.
BELLA
MARRIOTT.
5.
73
× IN
7% 73
x
×
A
YORKSHIRE
5.
-
6s.
CHARLES
G-ARDENING.
IN
KITTY AUBREY.
By ARNOLD
THE GLIMPSE. An Adventure of the Soul.
7; x 5.
Chapman
BENNETT.
365 pp.
& Hall.
By
INTRUDING ANGEL.
8 × 5. 316 pp.
Hurst & Blackett.
6s.
*
SAILORS
KNOTS.
By W. W. JACOBs.
73 × 5. 302 pp.
Methuen.
3s. 6d.
THE TENANTS OF PIXY FARM.
By MAUDE GOLDRING.
350 pp. Murray. 6s.
By KATHARINE TYNAN.
HER MOTHER's DAUGHTER.
Smith, Elder.
311 pp.
6s.
By
SWORD
AMBUSH.
LILLIAS CAMPBELL DAVID
pp.
SON.
344
Cassell.
68.
By PIERRE DE COULEVAIN.
ON THE BRANCH.
Trans
by
lated
ALYS HALLARD.
368 pp.
Nash.
6s.
By MAURICE HEWLETT.
THE FOREST LOVERs.
Illus
HARTRICK,
by
pp.
trated
colour
5%. 384
Macmillan.
5s.
R.
By KATHARINE TYNAN.
8 × 5.
366 pp. Nisbet.
6s.
By
SMITH,
A PERFECT GENIUS.
BERTRAM
7} x 5.
242 pp.
Harker. 3s. 6d.
THE GI, EAMING DAWN. A Romance of the Middle Ages.
Chapman
. . By JAMES BAKER.
7# X 5. 391 pp.
&
Hall. 2s. n.
WHAT LAY BENEATH. By Coo-EE.
John Ouseley, Ltd.
39
6.
By A. M. IRVINE. 7# × 5.
OF THE FOURTH.
Partridge.
332 pp.
2s. 6d.
7} x 5. 328 pp.
THEY AND I. By JEROME. K. J.EROME.
Hutchinson. 6s.
THE FIRST Round. By ST. JoHN LUCAS.
73 × 5.
476 pp.
Methuen.
68.
By FRED WHISRAw.
8 × 5.
317 pp.
THE WORTEx.
Stanley Paul.
6s.
By
THE SINKING SHIP.
Eva LATHBURY. 73 × 5.
303 pp. Alston Rivers.
68.
THE MAN WEIO CAME TO LIVE. By ALFRED HENRY.
7# × 5. 318 pp.
By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEW.
JOHN HERIOT'S WIFE.
73 × 5. 158 pp.
White. 1s. n.
By CHARLES GARVICE.
THE FATAL RUBY.
73
.
.* × -5%.
311 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton.
68.
By E. W. HORNUNG.
MR. JUSTICE RAFFLEs.
73 × 5.
Smith, Elder. 6s.
315 pp.
GREAT PossEssions. By MRS. WILFRID WARD. 7# x 5}.
Longmans.
383 pp.
68.
By SYDNEY GRIER, 7} x 5.
THE PATH TO HONOUR.
329 pp.
Blackwood.
68.
By Row LAND GREY.
SURRENDER.
7% × 5.
304 pp.
Hutchinsom.
6s.
A GIRL
THE
9
× A
By LILLIAS CAMPBELL DAVIDSON.
7% × 5.
Digby Long.
319 pp.
6s.
By FRANCIS BANCROFT.
73 × 5.
TIME AND CHANCE.
Digby Long.
320 pp.
6s.
IlovE, THE INTRUDER.
By HELEN. H. WATSON (MRS.
H. A. WATSON),
456 pp.
R.I.S. 6s.
By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON. 8 × 5.
DEEP WATERs.
414 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
By STEPHEN ANDREW.
THE SERPENT AND THE CRoss.
f
73
× 5. 320 pp. Greening.
6s.
By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.
THE PROUD PRINCE.
7} x 5. 247 pp. Collier.
6d. m.
By EDGAR JEPSON.
ARSãNE LUPIN.
Mills & Boon.
6s.
FALSE GOLD.
9}
x
TISIES
�B. P. LARKEN.
&
F.
by
IN
in
to
in
to
of
...
x
73
--
a A- *
w
W.
n. 6
×
by
:
H.
$1
m.
;
&
m.
:
E.
New
By
JUSTICE RAFFLEs.
W. HORNUNG.
York Scribner,
$1.50.
THE LoNELY GUARD.
NoFMAN INNEs. Philadelphia;
George W. Jacobs
Co. $1.25
MR.
m.
&
By
:
A
n.
13,
55
5.
7%
x
to
J.
S.
FICTION.
MY SUNDAY
SCHOOL AND CHILDREN'S SERVICE.
Clergy and Sunday School Teachers.
By
Few Hints
the REV. CANON
HASLOCH
POTTER and the REv.
pp. Skeffington.
W. S.HEARD,
E.
m.
;
$5
THEOLOGY.
A.
DRAMATIC.
THE PLAY OF KING LEIR AND HIS THREE DAUGHTERS.
Edited by SIDNEY LEE. Duffield
Co.
Persian.
$1.60
lib. ed. $1.70
By
THE MELTING-POT
DRAMA IN FOUR ACTS.
ISRAEL
Macmillan, $1.25.
ZANG will. 200 pp.
New York
SAvoy OPERAs.
By W.
pp.
GILBERT. 208
Macmillam.
:
by
24
each.
in
to
I.
be
3d,
n,
x
Cassell,
9%
Parts.
24
24
I.
I.
24
CARVING.
n.
By MRs. M.
THE RAINBow Book.
SPIELMANN.
Illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM, HUGH THOMSON, and
others.
New York
Frederick Warne
Co. $1.50.
n.
TECHNOLOGY.
Practical Instructions and Examples.
pp. CARPENTRY
Part
Edited by PAUL HASLUCK.
AND JOINERY.
Part
Edited by PAUL HASLUCK.
pp. THE HANDYMAN's ENQUIRE WITHIN. Making,
Mending, Renovating.
Part
Edited
PAUL HAS
pp.
completed
Weekly
LUCK.
6%. All
WOOD
:
K.
&
:
:
:
A
MARGERY REDFORD AND HER FRIENDs. By MRS. M.
New York
Frederick A. Stokes Co.
H.
5.
74
×
FOR THE YOUNG.
New
CONCEITED
PUPPY. By WALTER EMANUEL.
York
Dutton.
50 cents,
By WALTER JERRold. Boston
BABES AND BLOSSOMS.
Hill, Caldwell Co. 75 cents.
&
n.
DUNN,
HIS LIFE AND WoRK. By Edward
Little, Brown
Co.
$3
:
&
58,
n.
ARCHIBALD
Edited
Macmillan.
:
of
2s.
6;
x
BRIDGE,
By
Mills
Boon.
BOOKS
New
*
S.
Boston
n.
:
7#
×
-
D.
A
S.
THOMAS.
in
48
9%
×
E.
I.
&
J.
RICHARD JEFFERIES
1,50.
irºnaºs.
SPORT.
256 pp.
n.
$4.25
-
BALL,
THE STORY OF THE HEAVENS. By SIR Robſº RT
LL.D. To be completed
Fourteen Fortnightly Parts.
pp.
Part
6%.
Cassell.
6d.
ASTRONOMICAL
CURIOSITIES
FACTS AND FALLACIES.
By
GORE, F.R.A.S.
53. 370 pp.
Chatto
Windus. 6s. m.
By SIR
TIME AND TIDE.
Romance
the Moon.
BALL, I.L.
ROBERT
Eleventh thousand.
Revised.
43. 192 pp. S.P.C.K.
6d.
AUCTION
CHESTERTON.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
Stow-Tytler.
SIDNEY LEE.
New York
each.
SCIENCE.
BIOGRAPHY.
By
GEORGE BERNARD SHAW.
York John Lane Co. $1.50
:
18.
m.
7s.6d.
MEMBERS.
m.G.
of
A
K.
G.
Dent.
PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
B00KS
×
7
×
94
6).
E.
&
Darton
Co.
2s. 6d. In.
Rally
GooD COMPANY.
Men.
Edited by
LUGAs.
43. 361 pp.
Methuen.
58.
By THOMAS CARLYLE. With an
PAST AND PRESENT.
Introduction by
CHESTERTON.
3}.
331 pp.
(The World's Classics).
Frowde.
GULLIVER's TRAVELS. By JONATHAN SWIFT. 291 pp.
TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE. By CHARLES and MARY
LAMB. 304 pp. Both illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM.
58,
Lane.
n.
REPRINTS.
By LIEUT.-COL. W. H.
THE TRUTH OF CHRISTIANITY.
TURTON,
Wells,
Gardner,
D.S.O.
Seventh
Edition.
M.
:
12s. 6d. n.
n.
Laurie.
THE MOUNTAINEERS AND THEIR Country.
Being
narrative
events relating
the tribe from
formation early
the nineteenth
century
the
present day.
By SIR GoDFREY LAGDEN, K.C.M.G.,
formerly Resident-Commissioner
Basutoland.
Two
Vols.
5%. 690 pp.
Hutchinson. 24s.
BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA
SoME WAYSIDE WANDER
By MAUDE
INGS.
HoDBACH.
54.
249 P9,
83
MY FRIENDS THE FRENCH.
With Discursive Allusions
By R. H. SHERARD.
to other People.
9 × 53. 296 pp.
Werner
TRAVEL.
THE BASUTOS:
its
REMINISCENCES.
TOPOGRAPHY.
HIGHWAYS AND BY WAYS
MIDDLESEx. By WALTER
JERROLD.
With Illustrations
HUGH THOMson,
53. 400 pp. Macmillan. 6s.
×
POETRY.
By E. HERRICK. 64 × 5}. 64 pp.
PICTURES.
Elkin Mathews.
1S. n.
LovE,
By C. GRAN VILLE.
MONNICA s
AND OTHER POEMs.
73 × 53. 73 pp.
Daniel.
2s. 6d. n.
VERSE
DEANE.
By HENRY W. CLARKE.
LAWS
THE INNER KINGDOM.
Crown 8vo. 278 pp.
Robert Scott.
3s. 6d.
THE
JOHANNINE
PROBLEM
FEw THoughts
RELATING TO THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE FOURTH
Co.,
GOSPEL. By
W. FRANKLAND. Watson, Eyre
George Street, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
a
AS
ANTHoNY
2s. 6d.
8
×
PHILOSOPHY.
SCIENCE OF EXPRESSION
AND GENERAL
ſ/INGUISTIC. Translated from the Italian of Benedetto
By Doug LAS AINSLIE.
Croce.
9 × 53. 403 pp.
10s, n.
Macmillan.
AESTHETIC
n.
By
STUDIES.
Skeffington.
32
-
83,
92
11
× Its
74 A
×
TESTAMENT
163 pp.
w
3s. 6d. n.
NEW
n.
LL.D.,
and
:
84 × 5+, 331 pp.
Constable.
By
HOURs witH NATURE.
S × 53. 263 pp.
Fisher Unwin. 58.
*
Part
THEIsM.
2.,
Sonnenschein,
Play, &c, Edited by
pp.
Casseli.
n.
ANIMALS.
LANKESTER,
Its Work
pp.
A
ExTINCT
K.C.B.
LEISURE
By E. RAY
gºes
43.
I.
NATURAL EIISTORY.
COMPLETE ExPosLTION
PROLEGOMENA TO
By
COREN.
LIVING LONDON.
SIMS.
7d. In.
R.
By L.
Music.
2d.
73
×
OF 5.
or OUR Count RY. Words and
BUDGEN,
Bradford.
Crewsher & Co.
J.
MUSIC.
CALL
or
THE AUTISIOR.
40
�A CITISIOR.
a
it.
on
a
of
by
of
by
to
in a
is
by
of
an
of
is
by
on
w
be
of
A.
J.
of
of
It
its
in
in
or
a
a
by
of
in
of
It
at an
in of
of
of
is
of
of
in of
in
to
of
&
of
from her earliest years, and
record
the
outstanding
events
her professional
career.
a
--
Murphy s Biography
Miss Agnes
Madame
Melba, which
announced
Messrs. Chatto
Windus,
description
Madame Melba's life
is
book, which
Messrs. Macmillan & Co. announce, is
entitled
Actions and Reactions,
and
comprises eight stories, linked together by eight
ſ
BIOGRAPHY.
by
NOTES.
t-Q-4
R. R.UDYARD KIPLING'Snew
of
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
in
º-e
of of
New
is G.
GRIBBLE.
as
TOPOGRAPHY.
By FRANCIS
OF GENEVA.
York : Macmillan. $6 m.
a
Being an Examination
OF CHRISTIANITY.
of the More Important Arguments For and Against
Believing in that Religion.
Compiled
from various
By W. H. TURTON.
sources.
564 pp.
New York:
Putnam.
$1.25.
a
THE TRUTH
THE LAKE
Messrs. Macmillan
Co. are also producing
Ireland,
new edition
The Making
Mrs.
Green,
incorporated
which
considerable
amount
new matter.
Various errors of detail
have been corrected, and some new notes and
references have been added.
Mr. Douglas Ainslie
also represented
Messrs. Macmillan's list, his translation
the
Theory
Æsthetic
Benedetto Croce having
appeared
the middle
last month.
hoped that this translation
the work
the
Italian philosopher, which appears under the title
Expression and General
AEsthetic
Science
Linguistic, will arouse
the English readers
system
philosophy which aims
interest
thought
the leading back
belief
the
spirit.
is
THEOLOGY.
issue
the Dictionary
revised forms, and
which supplements
corrects articles
the
previous Volumes.
&
TMISCELLANEOUS.
A WANDERER IN PARIS. By E. W. LUCAS. With 16
Illustrations in colour by WALTER DEXTER and 32
reproductions
from works of art.
New York : Mac
millan. $1.75 m.
IMESMERISM AND CHRISTIAN SCIENCE : A SHORT HISTORY
of MENTAL HEALING. By FRANK PODMORE, 356 pp.
Philadelphia ; George W. Jacobs & Co. $1.50 n.
is
New
in of
{JNTIL THE EVENING. By A. C. BENSON. 58 pp.
York : Thomas Y. Crowell & Co. 30 cents.
of
Doubleday,
of
292 pp.
in
BENSON.
$1.25.
e
in
New York :
is
By E. F.
By E. W. LUCAS.
an
Page & Co.
author.
may
expected from
Other books which
Messrs. Macmillan
Co. are Light Come, Light
Go,
Mr. Ralph Nevill,
volume
anecdotes
gaming, gamesters, wagers and the Turf, with
eight coloured plates and other illustrations,
and
the fifth and concluding volume
Mr.
Fuller
Maitland's new edition
Grove s Dictionary
Music. As
the earlier volumes, many additions
and alterations are introduced.
also includes
Appendix, which deals with artists and com
posers who have come into prominence since the
of
LITERARY.
A REAPING.
Same
a
HISTORY.
EVERYMAN s HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH. With
By the REv. PERCY DEARMER.
over 100 Illustrations.
New York: Frederick Warne.
50 cents. n.
ONE DAY AND ANOTHER.
Macmillan. $1.25 m.
find reality.
Mr. Walter Jerrold has written Highways and
Byways
Middlesex,
which
the latest addition
the Highways and Byways series published
this firm.
Mr. Hugh Thomson illustrates the
present,
the previous volume,
Kent
the
&
WIGGIN.
world,
by
Mead & Co. $1.50.
By
SUSANNA
AND
SUE.
KATE
DOUGLAS
Boston : Houghton, Miffin Co. $1.50.
Macmillan are also including
The
Uncle Paul
a new novel
Mr.
Algernon Blackwood in their lists. The story
imaginative
deals with the inner life
and
mystical man
mature years, who
led
little
child
find himself,
find his work
the
Messrs.
Education
of
NoFTHERN LIGHTS. By SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
New York : Harper Bros. $1.50.
PRISCILLA OF THE GooD INTENT. A Romance of the
Grey
Fells. By HALLIw ELL SUTCLIFFE. Boston :
Little, Brown & Co. 371 pp. $1.50.
WHEN A WOMAN Woos. By CHARLES MARRIOTT. 335 pp.
New York: John Lane Co. $1 50.
By W. B. MAXWELL. 490 pp.
SEYMOUR
CHARLTON.
New York : Appleton.
$1.50.
THE PALADIN. By H. A. VACHELL. 387 pp. Dodd,
poems, each of the latter being suggested by the
tale that precedes
The same publishers are publishing
new
Volume
Mr. Thomas Hardy, which consists
poems
collection
various subjects, and bears
the title
Time's Laughing-Stocks, and other
Poems.
to to
Maynard & Co. $1.50.
THE LEOPARD AND THE LILY. By MARJORY BOWEN.
Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.25.
372 pp.
Country : A CoMEDY WITH A STING. By
OPEN
MAURICH, HEWLETT. Scribner.
$1.50.
THE WAY THINGs HAPPEN. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT.
302 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.
THE FAITH OF HIS FATHERS: A STORY OF SOME
IDEALISTs. By A. E. JACOMB.
374 pp.
New York :
Dodd, Mead & Co.
$1.50.
By E. TEMPLE
THE CITY OF BEAUTIFUL NoNSENSE.
THURSTON.
345 pp. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50.
in
NEW YORK FIRE
Boston : Small
as
OF THE
J. O HIGGINs.
of
STORY
By H.
R.
A
J.
CLINKERS:
DEPARTMENT.
OLD
41
byto
TISIES
�A CITISIOHº.
-
of
a
of
in
in
in
20
by
&
in
in a
as
be
is
by
on
a
is
of
to
is
of
a
is
a
of
it
&
of
a
is
of
in
of
he
a
of
a
in
of
a
is
by
by
is
at
a
C.
E.
by
of
in
of
a
at
&
is
It
in
of
:
is
&
to
It
is
MISCELLANEOUS.
-
B.
by
S.
&
Longmans, Green
Co. are publishing
Anglo-Bengali tales, entitled
The
Banerjea, while
Kadampier,
Pride
Calcutta will publish, for
the Hitahadi Library
Messrs.
volume
of
by
of
an
of
a
of
of on
a
is
be
to
is
is
in
to
publishers.
of
a
a
&
of
new novel
With the Merry Austrians
Amy McLaren, which Mr. John Murray announces.
Albert Dorrington, the Australian writer who
engaged
England
1907,
his third
came
novel, dealing with the pioneering days
Southern
Queensland, and which
called Children
unfamiliar
The story has
the Cloven Hoof.
Bengal.
the Forests
and
the
called Calvary,
Rita's new novel
deals with religious
fiftieth book.
author's
subjects, varying
Christian
from Buddhism
Co. are the
Hutchinson
Messrs.
science.
of
in
in
&
Seekers,
Balkan setting.
has
new
Co. have published
Messrs. Digby Long
Francis Bancroft, entitled
book from the pen
the
The previous novel
Time and Chance.
was published
same writer, Of Like Passions,
some two years ago.
book
once
Co. will issue
Messrs. Gibbings
big
search
Indian sport and adventure
game
North
the almost primaeval forests
Gouldsbury,
written
Eastern Bengal.
retired Indian police officer, and entitled Dulall,
Sport and Adventure
Tale
the Forest Guard
on
be
by
England, and
Mr. Edward Arnold
Little, Brown
Mr.
America.
Co.
story which, like his
now engaged upon
is
Savile
in
is
in
has also been engaged upon
Miss Crommelin
some Christmas fiction for magazines.
The
Mr. Frank Savile s new novel, entitled
Pursuit,
now appearing serially
which
published
Munsey's Magazine, will
the late
Messrs. John Ouseley, Ltd., are publishing
Coo-ee, whose novel The Silver
new story
Queen, issued
now
the same publishers,
What Lay Beneath" the present
third edition.
adventure and
Queensland story
volume is
published
romance, and
6s.
a
still under
in
but the title
a
This will
last novel
Smith, author
Bertram
A
!
a
converted into
published
have been
is be
by
consideration.
Totty and
publishing,
Caravanning,
through Messrs. Harper Bros.,
humorous study
the making the British public
man
has given the title
School boy to which
A Perfect Genius.
Mr.
The Whole Art
novel
has lately written
English village where old
of
in
an
Miss May Crommelin
with life
Elizabethan dwellings
gentility.
cottages
Messrs. Hutchinson,
spring
to
.
&
a
at is
is
a
as of
a
in
is
Messrs.
FICTION.
Messrs.
Stephen
Serpent and the Cross,
novel which has for its theme
deliberate attack upon English Christianity, and
Incidentally
raises the question
failure.
the Church are
whether the more usual Imethods
best suited for grappling with present day problems.
Co. are the publishers.
Messrs. Greening
The
Andrew,
its
The
Co.
Chambers
poor clergyman's
story
paying guests, while
dogs
daughter who takes
Becky Compton, Ex-Dux,
school story.
published
3s. 6d. and the
The first book
Second at 58.
dealing
by
is
at
by
Jacberns' new books this season are
Attic Boarders
of
a
of
a
by of
of
18.
of
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
cheap edition
The S.P.C.K. has just published
fairy tales
Nod,
little book
The Land
Jean Roberts, which was first
for children,
published some time ago. The present issue
published
Raymond
published
through Mr. Robert Culley,
volume containing
twenty-two tales and episodes, which, singly and
protest against the harsh judg
collectively, are
often induced
one's neighbour, which
ment
interpret
insight and the inability
lack
rightly. The title
A Bridge
the book
Fancies.
a
the Empire.
by
a
to
were preserved
is
of
the Archbishop during the Riel Rebellion
1869 70 that Manitoba and North-West Canada
of
to
it
it
of as
of
is
of
be
all
Science of Singing.
Mr. Robert Machray's life of his uncle, the late
Archbishop of Rupert's Land, first Primate of
published about the middle
Canada, will
the
important not only from
The biography
month.
view, but from the Imperial,
the Church point
the action
was largely owing
shows that
setting, and depicts life among the free selectors
the little known Maranoa river.
and overlanders
Early
the coming year Mr. Dorrington will have
group
ready for serial publication
sea stories
the
those which appeared continuously
similar
Pall Mall Magazine during 1908.
The Hon. Mrs. Felkin's new story The Wisdom
running
Folly,
the
serial
which
published
Home, will
book form
Woman
Stoughton.
Messrs. Hodder
the spring
was
Rowland Grey's new novel, Surrender,
September
published
Messrs. Hutchinson
Co.
Love,
Cassidy,
Love
author
Mr. James
Father Paul, and other works, has just issued,
at
from letters written and speeches
delivered by composers, connoisseurs, and fellow
singers in regard to Madame
art are
Melba's
included in the work, which also has two essays
written by Madame Melba, entitled respectively,
The Selection of Music as a Profession'' and The
of
Many extracts
&
TISIES
42
�TISIE A ºf TFIOR.
of
of
of
at
to
in
to
go
to,
L.
by
&
a
is
by
of
S.
S.
R.
to
an
of
& be
M.
J.
by
of
of
be by
&
of of
of
as
by
as
to
of
in
in
of
on
of
a
as
as
;
it
of
in
a of
by
F.
an
is
to
a
be
be
on
by
by
is
It
or
by
&
of
is
a
&
as
designs
article are accompanied
the garment
published
finished.
the price
4%d.
Chesterton.
The proprietors
the Daily Chronicle
and
Lloyd's News are publishing
sixpenny edition
the works
Charles Dickens, which will
illustrated from the original wood engravings by
Fred Barnard and other contemporary
Dickens
picture from each story will
repro
artists.
cover, and the edition will
duced
the paper
include about thirty volumes, the very long works
being divided into two.
The first volume,
A
Tale
Two Cities, appeared
October 14.
of
in
of
&
Her Ladyship's Knitting Book, edited
Mrs. Shearman, and published
Messrs. Baldwin
Walker,
little volume containing instruc
tions for the making
woollen garments for
children. Nearly thirty different articles are dealt
with, and the directions for the knitting
each
REPRINTS.
The latest addition
The World's Classics,
which the Oxford University Press publish,
Carlyle s Past and Present,
with
introduction
of
by
of
is
a
collection
anecdotes which have
the author touching the eccen
tricities
the public
their relations with the
various departments
the Post Office service.
Messrs. George Routledge
Sons are the publishers
of the book.
K.
of
of
Hyamson,
been gathered
Sons,
Kipling
Mr. Rudyard
A
Albert M.
contralto, Miss Grainger-Kerr.
The Humour
the Post Office,
Dent
Newall, and four indices (Latin, English,
Mr.
natural order and colour).
on
by
of
English
C.
by
In
the well-known
By special permission
of
of
of
be
by
of
collaboration
Messrs.
S.
is
of
is
is
at
in
4
on
on
a
valuable
immediately
certain verses are included from
A Patrol Song,
which relate several
the objects the author had
view when writing various sections
this book
Boy Scouts.
that specially appeal
There are four
coloured plates,
well
one hundred photographs
taken
Mr. Sedgwick, among which are several
Stereoscopic and other illustrations
great interest.
Whilst the serial issue
Messrs. Dent
Co.'s
work Trees and Shrubs
the British Isles,
Cooper and W. Percival Westell, will not
completed until towards the end
the year, the
publishers will have the work ready
two volumes
for the autumn season. The work will deal with
Over 550 species
native and climatised trees and
shrubs
will contain chapters
insect pests,
useful insects, fungoid pests, galls, fungicides and
insecticides,
comprehensive calendar,
well
species suitable for certain soils and situa
lists
tions,
voluminous glossary, &c.
Whilst scienti
fically accurate, technical terms have only been used
where necessary, and are explained
the glossary,
and lists are given
Greek and Latin roots used
botanical momenclature.
There will be sixteen
full-page coloured plates and seventy full-page black
and white plates drawn direct from nature,
C.
a
in
all
of
of
of
a
A.
E. of
Admiral Sir Charles and Lady
Keeton will give two
her vivá
Admiralty House, Chatham,
voce studies
music
on November
and December 16. The first study,
Russian Folk Songs, will
illustrated
Mr. Nicholai Lébedev, who will accompany himself
Little Russian seven-stringed guitar.
her
second study, Songs
the Younger School
British Composers,
Miss Keeton will have the
to.
in
a
is
by
be
of
in
to
By invitation
Drury, Miss
º
by
H.
in
Miss
in
on a L.
both the magazines.
Soutar's new work, Monthly Glean
ings
Scottish Garden,
not
technical
gardening, but month
treatise
month descrip
tions are given
what may
found
Scottish
garden.
Flowers, trees, birds and insects, sunsets
and dawns, storms and calms, are
touched upon
sympathetic strain.
Bird and plant lore
inter
woven with personal observation
facts relative
the habitats
Scottish garden.
Each month
has illustrations suggestive
the time
the year,
aud the coloured frontispiece
a movement
brought
sweet sound and radiance.
The book
out by Mr. Fisher Unwin among his Christmas
gift-books.
sketch
NATURAL HISTORY.
Lieut.-Gen. Sir
Baden-Powell has con
tributed
introduction
for Boy Scouts
Mr. W.
Percival Westell's new book, which bears the title
Nature Stalking for Boys through Field Glass,
Stereoscope and Camera,
and which will
issued
G.
is
A
of
of
of
in
Miss Harrison has also published
the Septem
ber issues
the Abkari and Health Magazines
her biographical sketch
Lord Monkswell's career.
portrait
Lord Monkswell
included with the
MUSIC.
Messrs. Crewsher
Co.'s latest addition
their
song
Budgen.
School Series
Miss
Call
our Country, the piece referred
has also been
accepted
the National Service League
their list.
of
of
of
to,
the same writer, in December next, a book entitled
Bengali Wit and Wisdom.
Messrs. Mowbray & Co. have issued a Christmas
card, with an illuminated border by Miss Florence
Boady, and verses by Miss Jean Roberts.
The
publication
of this card marks a departure from
the usual run of Christmas greeting cards.
The editorship of that part of the Health
Magazine
which is headed
The Child of the
Nation has been offered
and accepted by, Miss
Rose Harrison, author
Esther Alington,
The
Padre,
Children
the New Century,
and
other works.
43
�THE AUTHOR.
the archives,
mere dry
of
et
by
de
of
in
is
It
to
of
Scott.
Documents
pour servir
l Histoire
Joachim Murat, 1767
i815, has just been published
Prince Murat.
This volume takes
the years 1804 and 1805,
when Murat was Governor
Paris. The letters
Frochot,
Bonaparte,
Chaptal,
are
addressed
Fouché,
Cardinal Fesch and others.
an
excellent book for
who are studying this period
French history.
all
The Rev. Henry W. Clark has written a new
entitled
Laws of the Inner Kingdom, in
which he develops the thought of divine Com
munication
of life from God to man through
Christ. The volume is published by Mr. Robert
work
us
Mrs. Harding Kelly, the author of Roy, has
written a series of Bible Talks with Children, which
by Mr. Elliot Stock
will be issued immediately
under the title of The Lord's Treasures.
à
THEOLOGY.
an
of
is
of
of
a of
of in
a
In
a
in of
in
by
us
its
of
is
in
an
In
in
on
;
is
of of
In
at
on
by
is,
is
an "
the numerous friends whose
affection and esteem she had won.
The second volume of the
Mémoires du
just published
Général Griois (1792 1822)
his great-nephew, with
introduction and
notes
Arthur Chuquet.
This second volume
perhaps, more interesting than the first one. ...The
story
the Russian campaign
most thrilling,
with the account
the march of the Grande Armée
Through the whole work we
through the snow.
can read between the lines the writer's devotion to
Napoleon, whom
loved more
his reverses.
than when
the height
his fame and prosperity.
In the Revue Hebdomadaire Louis Battifol writes
an article entitled
Un Jeune Roi de France
Soldat, which
very curious and instructive, and
Wictor du Bled continues
his articles on
Les
Salons d'Artistes du Dix-neuvième
Siècle.
In
Pervinguière writes
this same review M.
the
is
of
of
in
he
L.
on
is
of
et
Planète Mars
ses Conditions d'Habitabilité.
He gives also résumé
the theories
Percival.
of
he
of
of
as
of
a
is
et
Aujourd hui
Jadis
series
studies
Frédéric Masson, whom we all know
the his
Napoleon.
torian
This writer possesses the
putting fresh life into the documents
secret
she was surrounded
a
a
by
to
is
it
in
-
of
no
a
of
in
in
a
somewhat unfrequented part
Paris.
At Marly-le-Roi, where Victorien Sardou had
municipal
been
councillor ever since 1864,
statue was unveiled
his honour
the garden
the Mairie last month.
The whole population
Marly was present and
very large number
note, although
Parisians
invitations had
been sent Out.
The autumn publishing season has begun
earnest, and
keep pace
almost impossible
with the interesting books which are appearing
every day.
of of
a
of
one
quiet,
Fanny's lawsuit with the Paris
the account
Opera and her European tour.
1851 she left
the stage, and for the next thirty-three years lived
Hamburg and later
Vienna, where
quietly
at
in
of
in
garden
every
is
a
containing
The house
a
now being arranged
of a
museum
is
byde
An association has been formed styled the Amis
Balzac,
and with the annual subscriptions paid
this little group the house has been rented, and
kind of souvenir
Balzac.
storeyed building situated
of
of
of
lived
his life.
at
in
or
in
buy the house
he
being made
to
is
N
attempt
which Balzac died, and
which
for the last six
seven years
by
NOTES.
º-º-º
of
PARIS
is
º-e
by
e
to
a
of
ofa
at
at
of
in
the writer was
the annexed
territories
the epoch-making period
last year
and had some interesting experiences), but aims
giving pen picture
picturesque country which
deserves the attention
travellers who love
leave
the beaten track.
to
political (though
a
is
"
its
Mr. John Lane has recently published a new
entitled,
book on the Balkans,
Bosnia and
Wanderings, by
Herzegovina : Some Wayside
Maude
M. Holbach,
who wrote a book
on
Dalmatia a couple of years ago, to which her
new book is a companion volume.
The second
scope, for
title indicates
Bosnia
not
Fanny Elssler
interesting
the title
Auguste Ehrhard,
volume
which the author
gives
the story
the life
the celebrated
1810, and her
Austrian dancer.
She was born
father was
music copier and the devoted servitor
Haydn.
picture
this book we have
1815;
Vienna and its Court and society
Fanny's education, and
description
her début
dancer.
Later on we have her love affair with
Gentz,
description
Opera House
Paris and
about the year 1830.
An interesting chapter
devoted
Marie Taglioni, and
the next chapter
we have an account of the Elssleristes
and the
Taglionistes.
1840, after the campaign against
her, Fanny starts for
American tour, and the
account of the situation of American theatres at that
time
instructive. We are told what were the
forms
enthusiasm
the American theatre; the
attitude
the clergy
described
American
civilisation and the lack of artistic education are
also subjects
this chapter.
Later
we have
as
TRAVEL.
a
finds
his patient researches among
living stories instead
thus giving
records.
The third volume of the Lettres
in
44
�THE AUTHOR.
by
its
by
in
of
is
of
as
A.
D.
of
of
of
byon
a
of
a
of
to
of
or
a
by
of
of
as
all to
as
is
to
an
it
of
to
la
ne
de
of
of
of
of
Le
it
of
in
in
at
of
at
as
at
at
of
;
of
at
be
to
a
of
In
or
In
the statement
that
the Union
the Associations of the Press has
object
the organisation
common
with
of
International
of
starts
its
a
of
in
A
to
or
of
to
of
all
of
for
action between journalists
countries with
regard
professional
questions
common
interest, always excepting all questions
religion,
politics, race
nationality.
the firm adherence
this Section
rupture
Statute
that has prevented
the
organisation during the fifteen years
has been
work.
The statute then proceeds
state the work
undertaken
the organisation
establish
to
:
to
by
it
at
1
I
gave an
The Author for November, 1908,
account of the Twelfth International Congress
of the Press, but as the Thirteenth Congress
will take place at Rome in 1911, I cannot now
continue the sequence.
The gathering
held in
intervening
September
in
London
was an
conference.
The Bureau Central found it impossible to hold
a congress yearly,
the work being excessively
heavy for the officials, but as the statutes that
govern the International Associations of the Press
had to be revised, it was decided to hold a con
ference in London,
at which the presidents or
especially nominated delegates of each association
is
N
be
I
º-º-º
hon. Sec., and linked with them for this special
Work the Foreign Press Association
London.
In most
the countries where this Press Con
gress has been held, the delegates have been
graciously met
the reigning monarch,
interesting import has been sent, and
message
the speaking has been left
the Prime Minister.
England the foreign journalists did not have
personal word from His Majesty,
the pleasure
and the Prime Minister was too occupied with
Parliamentary affairs
present
either dinner
meeting
but the presence
Sir Edward Grey,
the Secretary
State for Foreign Affairs,
the
dinner, and the Right Hon. Lewis Harcourt's
cordial welcome
the Government reception and
Hampton
Court,
lunch
well
the visit
Windsor
the invitation
His Majesty, were
keenly enjoyed.
Sir Edward Grey's speech, keen, incisive, has been
widely commented upon
European journals.
Antwerp, the
writing upon
Matin
originator
this union
the world's Press
Associations, M. Heinzmann Savino, speaks
the
enthusiastic cheers that greeted Sir Edward's
l'impérieuse nécessité pour les
statement
journalistes
jamais farder
vérité.
The statutes which the delegates assembled
interesting points, for
revise are full
must
organisation
remembered they are
rule
varied nationalities, religions
and aspirations.
The first statute, which
divided into six sections,
of be
THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE
OF THE PRESS, LONDON, 1909.
proved
How varied are the nationalities
the composition
the
London conference.
Twenty-two countries sent delegates.
The number
hundred,
associations represented was about
having
membership
about thirteen thousand.
carrying
The work
this polyglottic
gathering
was carried out
the British Inter
Journalists, under the
national Association
K.C.V.O.,
hon. presidency
Lord Burnham,
Major Gratwicke, President
Louis
the
Bureau Central representative, and James Baker
It
Jadis et Aujourd hui '' (Ollendorff).
Lettres et Documents pour servir à l Histoire de Joachim
Murat, 1767 1815° (Plon).
Fanny Elssler (Plon).
Mémoires du Général Griois, 1792 1822 (Plon).
would be present.
This representative body would
acceptance
undertake the revision, ready for
the whole
the delegates
full congress
assembled.
to
Lowell, whose book on Mars has recently been
translated into French by Marcel Moye.
In the Figaro M. André Beaunier gives us an
admirable article on Césare Lombroso.
At the Gymnase M. Henri de Rothschild s play,
La Rampe,
has been awaited
with great
curiosity.
M. Henri de Rothschild has hitherto
been popular in Paris on account of his generous
philanthropic schemes. He is a qualified medical
man, and has established a clinique
for free
consultations.
He has also organised a scheme for
dairy produce of the best quality in
supplying
various districts of Paris.
For a long time it has
been an open secret that the author Desfontaines
and Henri de Rothschild were one and the same
person.
With La Rampe the author drops his
pseudonym, and this is fortunate, as the play is
pronounced
a success.
It is a piece in four acts,
realistic and dramatic.
Mlle. Marthe Brandês and
M. Dumény interpreted the two chief rôles with
their usual ease and admirable talent.
Among the plays which M. Antoine promises us
at the Odéon this season are David Copperfield,
adapted by Max Maurey ; an historical play by
Maurice Donnay ; a play by Guy de Maupassant
adapted by André de Lorde ; Parrain,
a four
act play by Pierre Weber ; L Impasse,
a five-act
piece by Emile and Philippe Moreau : L Ornière,
by Charles Desfontaines; and Reines de Rois,
by Léon Hennique and Johannes Gravier.
Les
Emigrants, by C. H. Hirsch, is now being played.
ALYS HALLARD.
45
�TISIE AUTISIOIR,
at
he
in
its
of
its of
of
at
It
by
of
of
byat
on in
a
a
of
of
of
M.
of
so
its
;
P.
T.
byof
of
in
in
be
by
I
by
to
be
of
It
of
by
of
he
a
in
an
is
of
to
at
in
of
of
in
of
a
on
of
in
of
at at
Parliament,
this occasion Mr. Thomas
Catling and Mr. Campion being the escort
one
company, and the writer guiding another section
French, Russian,
Portuguese,
and Belgian
delegates.
The ladies' committee took excellent
care
the lady visitors, both
London and upon
the excursions, the Queen Alexandra Souvenir being
pretty and choice complimentary
surprise - for
visited
them
at
in as
of to
to
to
at
in
in
in
conference.
was notable that the English
ideas
debate and
silence being maintained
during after-dinner speeches seemed
quickly
grasped and welcomed
guests.
the foreign
M. Singer was especially anxious about this before
his speeches, and was incredible when
assured
everyone.
him
would
heard
That good comes
these international gather
ings
evidenced
the fact that one well-known
editor, who was
speech
intense Anglophobe,
this conference said,
this visit had enabled
England,
appreciate the friendship
them
private conversation expressed his surprise
and
our historic monuments, and especially
the
calm
our Houses
Parliament and the Order
Through the courtesy
the streets.
Mr.
Henniker Heaton and Sir Gilbert Parker, and
goodly number
other members,
the delegates
at
or
of
of
of
of
interesting
speeches, amid
Savino recalled the scene
1893, when the movement
in
of
of
;
in
of in
in
in
or
It
of
or
to
at
of
a
in
a
in
be
as
historical, literary, and artistic
Many places were visited,
but
Stratford-on-Avon great sorrow was expressed
time, partly due
the shortness
the lateness
arriving. As one German delegate
the train
put
Shakespeare's Geburtsort
Zwei Stunden
und vier Stunden Thee trinken ; but that same
it,
P
of
to to
of
at
of
a
;
be
of
in
or
5.
to
to
is
in at
to
it
or
English that written
Sir Edward Russell
The Value
Association
the Representatives
the Press,
and the other
Mr.
O'Connor
Unsigned Articles
Are Signed
the
Greater Value
These gave occasion for short
that same hall
was initiated.
Then M. Emile Zola was present,
and many other journalists now passed away.
These discussions
closed the business
of the
postal and telegraph rates, professional
such
passports, the dignity
the Press, provident
associations, have been well debated, and advanced
developed
various countries.
England
The body
men that came
discuss these statutes was made up, not only
keen Pressmen, but
men who were deeply
of
Amongst
the visitors
were Herr Singer,
Vienna, the venerable president
the organisation
diplo
foundation, whose speeches are
from
matic, yet full
quiet humour and trenchant
Taunay,
Paris, general secretary
meaning
from the inception
the movement, and Herr
Berlin, the treasurer,
Georges Schweitzer,
speaker with
keen love for English literature *.
and history.
The only papers read
the conference were
discussions and some
which M. Heinzmann
forbidding the discussion
politics, religion,
racial matters; and the 17th and 18th statutes
deal with the modification
of the rules and of
dissolution of the Union.
From this summary
the statutes, which have
1911,
confirmed
full congress
Rome
thorny questions
will
seen how such
international literary copyright law, copyright
literary style,
news, professional
tribunals and
professional
Secrecy, &c., have been fought out
without serious rupture and less thorny subjects,
interested
matters.
bodies.
:
of
4,
of in
or
is
if
2
to
of
literary nature.
and matters
Statute
deals with admission
the Union.
No associations can be admitted
the members are
professional authors.
not journalists
Finance
dealt with
Statute
the organisation
the
Direction,
Committee
Central Bureau,
Statute
Each country sends from one
three members
the Central Bureau, according
the number
members; and this Committee
Direction receives
the demands for admission,
and regulates the
finance, giving
balance sheet
the congress.
also has the decision
the place for holding the
congress
its president, general Secretary, Secre
tary, and treasurer,
and five vice-presidents
different countries, are elected every five years.
accept
This committee has also the power
decline subjects for debate
the congress, which
take place
future bi-annually, unless the
necessity for
special congress.
committee sees
The other statutes deal with the order of business
electing delegates
the congress, the method
voting, again imperatively
each country, and
His Gracious Majesty, the Government and the
Lord Mayor, and other private hosts and public
of
its
a all
Press and literature ; to create and maintain per
manent relations between the various associations;
to ensure professional aid to the members of the
Union working in other than their own countries;
arrange
to
international understandings
and
conventions relating to journalism and literary
property; to deal with and decide, as far as lies
power,
questions concerning the Press,
in
Warwick, the tea
when
arrived
place, was quickly absorbed
wonder
the beauty
the castle and its treasures.
was this appreciation
the beauties
England,
history and
literature,
that
justified the reception given the world's Pressmen
German,
drinking
on of
certain general rules with regard to usage and
international customs, in matters relating to the
a
46
the dinner.
.
JAMES BAKER.
�of
in
to
by
all
it
in
to
it
is
on
by
on at
or
a
in
is
to
of
It
to
is
it
it
/
is
a
of
it
BOOKMAN.
A
Them
from
the
K.
C.
CONTEMPORARY.
By
Detley von Liliencron.
The Poet's Harvest Time.
R.
Ads.
By M.
of
Review
By Adams Gowans Whyte,
they were written
Queen
in
view.
as
of
:
-
.
of
:
A
Trial
on
Reviewers
Author's point
Publishers
Anne's Time.
Ensor.
CORNHILL.
By Heiman Scheffauer.
Stevenson and Simonean.
FORTNIGHTLY,
Macbeth
at
Saint-Wandrille.
By
Georgette
Le
Blanc-Maeterlinck.
By Francis Gribble.
Chateaubriand s Last Love.
By W. Morris
Copyright League.
An English-Speaking
Colles.
By
Old John Company.
Some Famous Writers
Beckles Willson.
By W. A. Gill.
Henry James and His Double.
By Ernest Newman.
Beaumarchais and the Musicians.
of
Baines.
By
H. Pollen.
J.
P.
MONTH.
By W.
The Stonyhurst Rubens.
Italy and the Counter-Reformation.
:
A
NATIONAL REVIEW.
By Austin Dobson.
By Frank Fox.
Snapshot.
Old Kensington Palace.
New York Journalism
NINETEENTH CENTURY AND AFTER.
Suggested Source
Education.
Milton's Tractate
By Prof. Foster Watson.
By the Abbé Ernest
Maurice Barrès.
The Evolution
Dimnet.
of
in
all
We think that it is of very great importance that
the publishers of school books should do
prevent this great damage, which
their power
not only threatens but has actually been sustained
CONTENTS.
º-º-º
By Dr. William Barry.
Fragment.
Tennyson
By Prof. Saintsbury.
Shelley's Letters.
By Michael
Dr. William Wordsworth.
The Poetry
Macmillan, D.Litt.
By Maurice
The Egoist.
Sir Willoughby Patteine,
Buxton Forman.
BOOK MONTHLY.
of
hands to the large houses, who use wholesale terms on
books, and especially stationery, for the purpose of under
selling the retailers ?
We know that under the two contracts above quoted
every book is sold at a loss to the contractor.
In your
interests, as in ours, we are taking up strongly with pub
lishers the question of putting a stop to this mad under
selling, which can only result finally in loss to publisher,
wholesaler, retailer, and certainly,
in the long run, to
But we must ask the retail trade of
school boards.
We could
Scotland to bear their share of the struggle.
easily estimate as against these outside firms who undersell
the local booksellers, but we have always declined to com
pete with retailers for such contracts, and it is our earnest
desire to continue in that course.
The local bookseller is a local ratepayer, and has a first
claim for orders from his school board at a fair price ; but
he must make the efforts necessary to preserve that claim.
With the exception of our knowledge of cost, we make no
comment on the two cases above quoted, which we think
are sufficiently strong to induce some effort for their own
protection on the part of the retail trade.
Q-0
MAGAZINE
of
We ask our friends in the trade, are they prepared
without effort on their part to see this very important
part of bookselling business entirely removed from their
e
''
This was not pleasant reading for our friends the
Scottish booksellers; in fact, one of them sent it to
Messrs. Menzies, his wholesale agents for school
books, with a note saying that it was no use his
attempting
to supply 20s. Worth of goods for
11s. 6d.
It appears that a Glasgow house had offered to
supply the books and stationery carriage free and
Messrs. Menzies
at a discount of 40 per cent.
have taken up this question, as it affects their
interests, though it affects the retail booksellers
much more, and they have sent out a circular from
which we give the following extract :
pity
school books
is what
The moral
the only
That
other books are not met
and
cannot
As we have said before,
real remedy.
work for.
the ideal
come just yet, but
-
Schools,
In anticipation of the re-opening of the
yesterday, and took into con
the Board met at
sideration the offers by various publishing firms for the
books and stationery proposed to be provided free to the
pupils.
Offers were submitted from several Edinburgh and
varied
Glasgow firms, and local booksellers.
The offers
from 25 per cent. to 42% per cent, under the published
, Glasgow, offered 42% per cent. discount,
price.
and it was unanimously agreed to strike a bargain for the
books and stationery with the Glasgow firm.
Books are to be provided frée to all pupils attending the
elementary and higher grade schools, with the exception of
junior students.
to
to
he
the school book
all
-
following copy of a notice which appeared
in one of the Scottish newspapers, with
reference to the supply of books to a local
A
ſ|YHE
School board, has again brought
Supply question to the front :
the school board
The chairman
booksellers.
the newspaper extract informed
referred
local bookseller, that
Messrs. Menzies' customer,
this utterly
had lost the contract because
unfair competition.
has been suggested, and the suggestion
prevent
good one, that
order
Some extent
houses
under cost,
School books being sold
the profit
books
who make good the loss
proposed that the same house
the stationery,
estimate for both books and
shall not be allowed
many
stationery.
This might help materially
might not prevent unscrupulous
cases, though
action entirely.
a
(With the kind permission of the Editor of the Publishers'
.
Circular.)
by
school BOOK QUESTION IN SCOTLAND.
�A
TISIES
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
of
of
a
to
of
of of
of
to
if
an
or
it
or
tº
£
tº
ſº
an
in
the performing
right.
This
unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
such
contract should stipulate
the contract
date
production
certain
for
the piece
the
and for proper publication
his name
a in
of
play-bills.
on
by
of
price can
gº
**
:-
of
(a) sale outright
of
a
of
proper
be
a
if
in
be
is
a
of
of an
be
of to
3.
in
be observed
an
dealing
methods
to
a
it
AUTHORS.
to the
sign
agreement without submitting
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority.
extremely careful
negotiating for
well
established
play with anyone except
the production
manager.
There are three forms
dramatic contract for plays
g
in three or more acts
Outright.
sometimes satisfactory,
TO DRAMATIC
a
is
to
is
I.
Selling
This
copyright.
*w
*.
v-->v-
EVER
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
are
few standing rules
agreement.
There are four
with literary property
WARNINGS
per
2.
to
or
9.
£1 1s.
e-º-e
ERE
transfer
so
to
8.
The subscription
the Society
annum,
£10 10s. for life membership.
WARNINGS
(3.) Always avoid
is
it
prevent authors from
Some agents endeavour
referring matters
the Secretary
the Society;
publishers.
do some
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
of
-
This
The
of
of
7.
to
Many agents neglect
stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days
first execution.
Secretary will undertake
on behalf
members.
:-
of
to
to
to
of
the Society.
agreement are combinations
forms
the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary
the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
possible.
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
(1.) That both sides shall know what
In622.S.
(2.) The inspection
those account books which belong
right,
the author. We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right, which cannot
denied
withheld.
a
of
to
of
a
6.
literary
No contract should be entered into with
agent without the advice
the Secretary
the Society.
accept without careful
Members are strongly advised not
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted
literary
by
agents,
them
and are recommended
submit
them for interpretation and explanation
the Secretary
General.
All other
of
as
Prospectus.
The main points are :
production.
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements.
(3.j Keep control
the sale price
the book.
of
a
in
of
to
a
in
of
to
of
be
in
5.
of
The Committee have arranged for the reception
members' agreements and their preservation
fire
proof safe. The agreements will,
course,
regarded
confidential documents
be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key
the safe. The Society now offers:
possible action
(1) To stamp agreements
readiness for
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
(3) To enforce
payments due according
agreements.
Fuller particu
lars
the Society s work can be obtained
the
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement.
It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain
approximately
the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
a
to
in
if
to
of
no
4.
of to of in
belonging
Remember always that
the Society
you are fighting the battles
you
other writers, even
yourself, and that you are
are reaping
direct benefit
your calling
advancing the best interests
promoting
the independence
the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
III.
is
do
do
send
of
if 2
of
of
on
be
to
any agreement whatever,
the Society for examination.
1.)
of
if
is
of
is
a
of or
of
to
it
is
of
3.
signing
Before
the document
§
of to
a
to
in
a
or
1.
is
2.
Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements
not fall within the experi
ordinary solicitors.
Therefore,
ence
not scruple
use
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following Tules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exehange advertise
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
Colonial,
give
up
American,
(4.) Not to
or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor
or
doctor |
Il
º-0
It
e
obtained.
But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
right
member has
ask for and
receive
pub
advice upon his agreements, his choice
arising
lisher,
any dispute
the conduct
his
property.
business
the administration
his
The
solicitor; but
any
Secretary
the Society
there
the
special reason the Secretary will refer the case
Further,
they
Society.
Committee,
Solicitors
the
the
desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
deem
without
any cost
Moreover,
the member.
where counsel's
opinion
favourable, and the sanction
the Committee
obtained, action will
taken
behalf
the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
VERY
TISIOR.
to
48
�º-º-º
the Society's
100. The members stamps are kept
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher
the
then forwarded
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
by
it
of
a
of
-i
º-e
of
of
it
be
a
is
to
to
of
on
of
to
be
no
on
to
º-e
REMITTANCES.
º-º-º
the Society begs
The Secretary
that all remittances are acknowledged
of
by
to
remittances should be crossed
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane,
letter only.
of
All
give notice
post.
return
London and
Union
sent by registered
be
at
e
other subjects whatever
return articles which cannot
or
to
of
be
to
at
a
of
in
be
or
a
a
of
to
of in
foolscap paper
duplicate
typewritten
the Society, together with
the offices
forwarded
shillings
registration fee
and sixpence, will
two
qualified assis
be carefully compared by the Secretary
stamped and returned
the author
One copy will
tant.
Copies
the Society.
the register
and the other filed
any
may
time by
obtained
the scenario thus filed
typing.
cover cost
small charge
the author only
business, but
made
-
of
CENARIOS,
accepted.
on
º-º-º
art
Every effort will
be
OF SCENARIOS.
or
point
REGISTRATION
of
T
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand
of
e
remind members
The Author begs
them
sent
the Society that, although the paper
producing
charge, the cost
would
free
great
very heavy charge
the Society
the resources
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
year.
Subscription
for the
5s. 6d.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
the Offices
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
of
of
to
of
of
of
of
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
dramatic con
the subject
the wide range
account
tracts, those authors desirous
further information
the Society.
the Secretary
are referred
HE Editor
to
a
to
is is
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
exceedingly limited, and that for
novice the first object
obtain adequate publication.
of
a
THE AUTHOR.
º-º-º
of
a
in
:
is
of
a
play
10. An author should remember that production
very great risk
highly speculative
that he runs
delay and
his contract.
the fulfilment
breakdown
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully
the beginning.
is
is
9.
Agreements
should be carefully
for collaboration
commenced.
drawn and executed before collaboration
S
in
this
will greatly assist the Society
informing young writers
its work
branch
Their MSS. can be read and
its existence.
composition
The term
coach.
treated by
treated
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
possible, under
and dramatic Works, and when
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
The
competence and experience.
The
Readers are writers
one guinea.
fee
*.w--~
Aof
a
in
be
consideration.
Mºº
º-º-º
as of
a
of
or
to
A
a
7.
8.
Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
English
They should never
ingly valuable.
included
agreements without the author obtaining
substantial
BRANCH,
THE READING
in
Authors should remember that performing rights
manager
play are distinct from literary copyright.
perform cannot
holding the performing right
licence
print the book
the words.
to
in
is
* A- a
-v--w
perform.
great importance.
or
of
its
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
part
6d. per 100
members for the fee
of
behalf
is
to
rights, but
performing
The legal distinction
assign
MUSIC.
STAMPING
is
it
is
licence
4-4-º'--
of
of
not
should
a
6.
Authors
should grant
It
is
It
of
5.
be
and are usually limited,
most important.
This
time.
is
rights can
by town, country, and
Authors should remember that performing
limited,
can be added to the warnings given for the
dramatic
of books and
assistance of producers
must, however, be pointed out that, as
authors.
publisher
rule,
the
musical
from
demands
the musical
a
C9mposer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
Property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
ºn agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
ITTLE
a
if
in
of
in
a
to
4.
in
Plays
one act are often sold outright, but
possible, and
sum
small nightly fee
obtain
better
extremely
any event.
paid
such fees
advance
plays should
important that the amateur rights
one-act
be reserved.
COMPOSERS.
MUSICAL
a
to
or
to
be
in
except
cases where the fees are
The
collect.
difficult
small
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
avoided
likely
TO
if
to
a
of
of
of
or
performing right
licence
(c.) Sale
royalties (i.e., fixed
perform on the basis
nightly fees). This method should be always
WARNINGS
is
A
of
or
a
in to
in
of
15
a 5
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts.
per cent.
An author should obtain
and
gross receipts
percentage on the sliding scale
preference
Should
the American system.
percentages.
fixed
advance
sum
obtain
before which the play should be
date on
performed.
a
licence
percentages on
to
performing right
on the basis
49
of
perform
of
a
(b.) Sale
of or
of
TISIE A DITISIOR.
�THE AUTHOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
all
is
a
of
he
is
or
to
to do so; but this special form
of application
is
to
of
is
of
is
it
is,
of
is
to
no
or
of
It
an of
in
in of
a
of
to in
of
to
of
a
of of
would
contribute
work for such contribution. Unfortunately,
effort
some anthologies, living authors
the compilation
have their work
consider that they cannot afford
collection which contains works
omitted from
the past,
eminent authors
from the hands
dealing
legislation
special
consequence
the
to
is not an uncommon practice to endeavour
purposes by asking
authors to contribute, without remuneration, stories
Authors, as a
for production in volume form.
general rule, are charitably inclined, and no doubt
gladly give a subscription when called upon
IT
to raise moneys for charitable
in
at
of
is
is
the editor.
the publisher
benefit
these cases either for the publisher
not fair
demand from an author whose work
or the editor
charge,
the
copyright the inclusion, free
anthology.
that work
Smallest portion
the street asking the passer-by
like beggar
towards his maintenance without any
pecuniary
to is
CHARITIES.
a
a
in
he
In
to
Of
an
to
is
of
in
gratuitous contribution
another form
the
perhaps,
the more serious: that
anthologies.
These books are
contribution
object, but for the
published for
charitable
THERE
which,
in
AND
of
to
of
AND ANTHOLOGIES.
AUTHORS
In
AUTHORS
a
or
of
to
at
do
to
to to
be
to
*-*
is
Young writers will never understand that all their
and that
negotiations are conducted on trade principles,
it is as unwise for an inexperienced author to negotiate for
his books as it would be for the merest amateur to enter
into competition with one who has had a lifetime experience
Hence the enormous boon of the
sales.
of Christie's
Society, London, which is always ready to enter
Authors
into correspondence with its members, and gives strictly legal
questions
and professional advice on the many most difficult
that concern the publication of books. And if you ever
think you have a valuable book to place on the market,
unscrupulous
and if you want to escape the clutches of some
publisher, who will take advantage of your inexperience
large
and carelessness to get you into his power and make
capital out of your brain-work, giving you back but the
you neyer to
veriest minimum of royalties, I would advise
sign an agreement without first submitting it to the keen*
eye of the secretary of the Society of Authors.
to to
is
if,
of
go
It
an
a
columns.
the young writer, the lecturer stated
not only authors that are overwhelmed with
applications, but composers, illustrators, and
copyright property.
other possessors
the suggestion
written
This paragraph
any
long-enduring member, not one who
closing the hand
the charitable
Way desirous
opening his eyes
author, but one who
desirous
may
many
contribution
cases his
the fact that
given.
not reach the object for which
these
of
Monthly,
a kindly
Authors.
in these
Dealing with the difficulties surrounding
to
delivered
Society,
to
IN a lecture on The Literary Life,
before the Cork Literary and Scientific
and published in a recent issue of the Irish
the Rev. P. A. Canon Sheehan introduced
allusion to the work of the Society of
We are glad to reproduce the passage
all, but
the work
for the author not
Another method
the charity direct.
subscribe
pay
get the editor
the volume
would
fair remuneration for the story, and then for the
portion,
that
subscribe the whole,
author
This would ensure
the charity.
Temuneration
and,
the charity getting something from the author
large,
ensure
would
was
book
the
the sale
course, there are many
further large amount.
author would not care
which
charities
that
was pestered.
Subscribe, however much
any event.
contribute
should refuse
case
is he
cent.,
which have been recently published, 80 per
price of 68.
and perhaps more, are produced at the
Indeed, we gather from the Publishers' Circular
that one book which was originally published in
England at the price of 6d. is now going to be
We wonder
issued at 6s. by Mr. Edward Arnold.
popular
how this experiment, which reverses the
cry that an author's work is the public's property,
will be accepted by the public.
be
Out of every 100 new copyright novels
Unless
he has given.
amount of the subscription
the editor of the book has a keen knowledge of
printing prices and methods of publication, the
author's contribution may be entirely wasted, as
the printers
into the pockets
the profits may
necessary, therefore,
after
and publishers.
anxious
appeal has been made, the author
Contribute, that
should devise some means
providing story, but still
escape from the burden
given,
give the money,
see that the money
The simplest method would
the charity.
direct
if
As there is a committee sitting this autumn
to report on the price of novels, we do not
propose, at the present, to print letters from
members touching this subject, although we have
regarding the new
had several communications
departures which have been made.
It would appear, however, to anyone scanning
the list of autumn movels a very long list that
of the 6s. novel
there is not much likelihood
It
AUTUMN NOVELS.
dying.
annoying, first, because if the author
is well known he is practically giving a contribution
of £20 to £50, where most probably he would only
give £6, and secondly, because he is in most cases
Whether the charity obtains the full
doubtful
particularly
Q-e
is
t
It
50
�is
be
it
be
of
In
to
to
of
of
N
or a
in
\
of
a
a
of of
on
of
In
to
of
of
of
to
a
an
of a
C.
of
E.
if
be
so
of
on
of
a
as
by
he
be
to
it
in
of
of
to
of
us
of
to
by
in
7,
8,
of
as
of
to be
2
of
it
a
is
as
on
it of
to
to
it
to is
to
to
it
in
its
is
of
its
:
in
a
it
to
in
is
it
by
in
be
of
a
is to
is
It
it
a
of
a
of
as
a
it of
to
to
to
to
when
used
soften and lift and fortify men's
hearts,
keep the
make goodness attractive,
gates ajar through which there come glimpses and
sense, then
echoes
world above the world
religion's best handmaid,
nation's
fairest inheritance.
He would place the claims
Tennyson's
poetry
our gratitude
under
First,
high and wholesome pur
three heads.
nothing
weaken, nothing
pose.
There
glamour over vice, nothing
suggest
throw
evil.
These are things that live
his poetry
chivalry
purest, gentlest, highest
sense,
duty,
heroic patriotism, self-control, the path
is
to
fit
to
in
is
of
to of
in
of
in
of
Wednesday,
of
to
a
to
of
it
of
is
at
on
to
to
as
it
is
September 22, the city
celebrated the centenary
the
the Lincolnshire Poet Laureate,
Owing
circumstances,
Alfred Tennyson.
force
the proceedings had been postponed from the actual
anniversary
his birth.
the schools
the
city
special lesson
Tennyson and his works
was given
the children, each
whom received
portrait
souvenir card bearing
the poet,
brief
account
his life, and extracts from two
three
of his works.
The centenary service was held
the Cathedral
the afternoon, when the Mayor and Corporation
attended officially.
The nave was crowded from
congregation com
end
end
enormous
posed
all classes. The service began with the
singing
the processional hymn
Let
with
Strong Son
gladsome mind, and the anthem
God, Immortal Love, was sung
Sir Herbert
Oakley's setting.
The Dean
Lincoln (Dr.
Wickham) preached the sermon from St. John vii.
said,
and
the course
the centenary
Tennyson was
celebrated anywhere, what
place could
more fitted than this mother church
the diocese and county with which
was
closely connected
memories
the sights and
boy first stirred his fancy, the
sounds which
brooks and bowery lanes
the Wold, the wide
winged sunsets
the misty marsh, the hollow
ocean ridges roaring into cataracts
over the sands
Mablethorpe
We could not thank God for all
poetry; like His other gifts, the beautiful and
song can
squandered,
sacred gift
we know
too well, can be abused
the saddest ends.
But
to
of
a
of is
on
it
be by
do
to
in
is
to
he
is
ef
it
º-º-º
of
a
to
to
to
of
of
of
a
sequence,
yields
the publisher's demand, and
paid cheaply for exceedingly
valuable work,
having forgotten
reckon into the sum his years
This, however,
apprenticeship.
rather apart
from the question
the price
School books,
though
bound
make the price
school
books lower than
should be.
just
important that fair price should
be maintained
the case
school books
novels, and
the case
will
seen
the
article which we print that the booksellers,
their
foolish fashion, are trying
undersell one another
Scotland.
This may mean that the publishers
again, yielding
the demand
the booksellers,
will try
reduce prices, and that this again
will affect the author who produces the book, for
easier
reach the limit of the circulation of an
educational book than
reach the limit of
fallacy
circulation
novel.
think
is
a
is
a
of
of
an
a
of
to
bring
educational books
not have
the same mental effort
bear for each fresh pro
necessary
duction that
the case
the writer
novel, because the educational writer has often
acquired the knowledge necessary for the construc
tion
his works during his childhood, his univer
sity career, and
maturity. He
disposed
forget the amount
money which
has been
necessary
spend
his education
order
him for the work which he undertakes.
In con
It
TENNYSON CENTENARY.
of
;
by
is
IN
Some years ago
sub-committee
sat
the
question
educational books, and
seems time
almost
that another
sub-committee
should be
formed
reconsider this question.
Educational
books have larger annual sales very often than
novels, and these sales endure for
longer period.
The authors of these books are often inclined
good
market their rights cheaply, and
submit
publishers.
deal too readily
the demands made
The real reason for this appears
that most
in
who are
steps
Lincoln
birth
another column we print
article from the
Publishers' Circular dealing with the question
school books. As members will see, there
sub
committee sitting dealing with the price
novels.
is
increased
might
w Aw
~~ A
to
of
to
is
of
of
in
to
to
*sº
SCHOOL BOOK PRICES.
writers
any book can
that the circulation
indefinitely.
these circumstances
well for those educational writers
members
the Society
take some
|prevent ruinous competition.
of
in of
the great writers
the
past are bound
become literary blacklegs
the
Every
hands
the publishers and the public.
great author whose work
copyright
out
liable,
others,
the hands
undersell his fellow
craftsman, and sometimes even compels the living
give his work instead
obtaining
author
fair
remuneration
but the author
the past
not
blame it
the editor
the anthology, who ought
profit
living authors
using the work
not
for his own benefit.
to
with copyright property,
51
as
all
TRIE AUTISIOR.
�at
at
be
he
by
It
of
WILLIAM
sº-0
of
gathering material for my forthcoming
biography
Beckford,
William
the
so
to
I
of
to
of
in
be
of
I
of
of
as
Wathek,
author
was
fortunate
trace, and
print,
obtain permission
some hundreds
his letters.
This discovery was
the more valuable because but little
his corre
spondence has hitherto been published.
have the
assurance
the editor
The Author that his
readers will
interested
the following letter,
be
to
of
in
he of
to
by
to
a
at
of
to
a
is
a
of
at
he
It
by
a
in
by
of
which has never been printed, and which has the
being the first letter written
additional attraction
Beckford
his youth
made public.
Only few words
introduction are necessary.
was written
Beckford
his eighteenth year,
When
was finishing his education
Geneva.
Hüber,
spirited sketch
given, was
whom
friend
Voltaire. Woltaire's invitation
Beckford
spend
Ferney was the outcome
few days
the favourable impression made
the lad when
had been presented
the philosopher some months
earlier.
a
at
if
be
I
of
is
of
a
of
I
in
as
a
or
I
to
a
by
by
I
is
to
My dear Sister, but
The letter
addressed
who this lady was
do not know. Beckford was
only child,
his father's second wife.
Alder
man Beckford s first wife was widow, Maria March,
daughter, Elizabeth,
who had
her previous
marriage.
Of Elizabeth have been able
learn
nothing, save that she married one Hervey
Louisa, which was
Harvey, and wrote
novel,
anony
published anonymously, and still figures
mous
the British Museum catalogue.
assume
companion
that Elizabeth, who was
William
Fonthill during his youth, was this sister, but
any reader
acquainted with the
this note
identity
grateful
the lady
should
he
Would communicate with me.
LEWIS MELVILLE.
GENEVA, Ja. 19th, 1778.
am very glad indeed that,
the Letter
sent
Maestricht has reached you
Bruscelles, for
would not, for the World, have
had you imagine that
this moment
others
forgetfulness,
possessed the idea
Heaven knows
receiving
very obliging Letter
how happy
was
SISTER,--I
at
DEAR
to
MY
a
at
of
at
of
all
I
by
in
a
on
Whº
I
of
a
of
a
e
I
a
to
of
of
of
AN UNPUBLISHED LETTER OF
BECKFORD,
an
be by
to
be
to
of
a
it
of
he
It
a a
by
CECIL E. BoIAM.
-º
if
a in
of
of
to
in
of
in
of
in
to
Sir Frederick Bridge's
Lincoln then gave short
was,
said,
day
proper pride
address.
and sanctity for Lincolnshire when they remem
bered that
hundred years ago the county gave
poet whose words had ever promoted
the world
the purity and strength
national life, and
many individuals
touched the hearts
the
pure and high ideals
simple
revelation
words.
Tennyson
the evening
lecture
was
personal
delivered
Mr. Willingham Rawnsley,
In
illness.
in
It
a
it
of
in
to
to
to
as
the human spirit does not doubt
evil side
side with what equally
cannot doubt
infinite power and perfect goodness these are the
problems with which his spirit strives.
Lead, kindly
After the sermon, the hymn
Light,
was sung, during which
collection was
Somersby Church.
made for the Restoration Fund
The service over, the choir, the cathedral and city
clergy, and the Mayor and Corporation proceeded
the Minster Green, where, gathered round Watts's
Tennyson,
Sang
beautiful
statue
the choir
Crossing the Bar,
The Bishop
moment
I
of
of
a
of
a
It
of
mable value towards
the spiritual life
the
century
nation.
has been
movement.
knowledge,
has brought
vast expansion
new
attitude
mind towards nature and her processes.
Tennyson followed with large interest each step
the great development.
He followed
with
poet s quick imagination, picturing, feeling, seeing
the wonder and beauty, realising the vast distances,
the limitless prospect opened, feeling also the Void
which the development left
the deeper cravings
of the moral nature of man. In In Memôriam
Tennyson turned his own distress and perplexity
the comfort and strengthening
other sufferers
and bewildered wayfarers.
The great battle seems,
sway
we read,
and fro; old doubts rise
again
new forms.
The insignificance
man
and his concerns
the face
the infinite spaces
and potencies which science reveals, the seeming
nature, red
ruthlessness
tooth and claw with
ravine,
her seeming indifference
human suffer
ing, her immorality, the inexplicable sight
what
setting.
friend
the late poet, the chair being taken
Mr. Tennyson d'Eyncourt.
was hoped that
present
Lord Tennyson would
the centenary
celebrations, but
was prevented
the last
to
a
of
it
in
a
of
as
its
home love, reverence, the faith of a little child,
these are the things to which his heart goes out.
Second, there is the reverence and sympathy of
his tone when he touches the greatness and Senti
ments of religion, the strength
and tenderness
and delicacy with
which
he
treats the great
central relations and affections.
Take his treat
ment of the passion of love.
No poet has given
delight,
more poignant
utterance to
Third, Tenny
the exquisite lyrics
Maud.
son's poetry has been
witness for purity, for
manhood, for home affection, for moral purpose,
for religious use and wont.
But
has had,
the past century,
further function
inesti
by
A UTISIOR
TISIES
52
�A CITISIOR,
a
an
of
an
a
of ofof
as
to
of
I
I
to to
I
P
in
to
I
a
a
I
in
as
be
to
so
in
I I
be
of
I
in
I
as
I
in
;
of
of
a
I
at
or
I
it.
of
or
to
he
so
is
in
to
or
I
no
as
as as
to
to
I
in
of
to
by
in
I
at
is
so
is
I
of of
so
by
so
is
of
to
;
do
to
in
on
in
all
of
as
of of
of
in
at
its
of it
a
to
as
on
a
of
of
of
Fir Tree glistening with Icicles, wonder not that
have recourse
the imaginations
others
entertain you
for really my own
deadened
uniformly dull
gloomified
the Season,
Weather, that literally without the assistance
my Italian poetry and the pleasing recollections
pass
hearing you admire
those hours
used
vagaries (for
what other appellation can one
general
my adorable Ariosto)
call the stories
believe, exceed
this Epistle would,
dulness even
those which you have before received from me.
living
The way
Geneva
far from gay;
very improving.
but
return
The Societies
many clever people that not
are composed
withstanding
certain form and solemnity that
prevails
them, they
not altogether displease
a
is,
I
in
to
to
to is
by
I
is
in
of
Sometimes rising
rapid course
the
no
in
an
of
of
is
if
at
is
all
of of
which the Sea has swallowed.
into the AEther and winging
as
I
be
to
in
to a
if
as
you were travelling
them
Scheme
idle
My fancy
amusement.
the only part
me
present able
travel, for we are
which
sides hemmed
Mountains entirely whitened
with Snow which
about three feet deep every
where.
My Imagination,
say then, has been following
Ariosto thro' all the wild excursions
his en
chanting poetry, thro Forests
Oaks
Caledonia
and thro' Woods
Citron and myrtle
the
India, now stalking across the Mountains
groves
Spain.
One moment descending into the cells
enchantment and
another diving into the
very depths
amongst
the Ocean, wandering
corallines
and sporting amidst
the treasures
learnt the Grammars
several others the difficulty
was
means considerable.
spend two
Woltaire has asked me
three
Ferney;
Days
adores, worships and glorifies
myself,
Ariosto
well
we shall agree very well,
believe, and
soon
the Snow takes itself away
shall set off.
At present when have
Moun
lovely prospects
describe,
tains
resort
when every object
buried
Snow and every
in
at
be
I
paintings that continually offer themselves
your
imagination. Let me beg you
examine them
fully about
much, and,
you can,
think
wonder myself
the progress
have made, did
not the ardour, the application and the joy with
which
read
rather devour Orlando Furioso in
some measure account for
But however,
had
hankering after that Language and having
ever
I
to
of
be
I
to
of
if
Bruscelles, the spectacle
Churches
will
new and imposing.
have heard there are
your Town,
some pretty Pictures
seen
chiefly
suppose
private collections.
reckon
very greatly upon the amusement Antwerp will
person whose taste
afford you.
To
like
yours, quite alive
objects
elegant nature,
very
that place must charm your attention
great degree, which
full
the most famous
a
let
it
go
to
I
at
;
magnificent
space
short
two Months
have almost finished
Ariosto, have read the best part
Dante, have
translated two Books
the Gerusalemme Liberata,
and can speak Italian with ease
short
should
by
is,
as
in
as
Buildings, Pictures, Characters fleet before your
Vary eternally the Scene I mean
your
Eyes.
Draw,
Occupy yourself very much.
reflections.
works, write, have recourse
read entertaining
Musick,
Mass do anything but
melan
choly.
hope you
know you will laugh (at least
my idea
sending you
will)
Mass for con
solation
but
there are any very striking and
at
I
I
to
I
the affectionate sentiments with which
am pene
conjure you, advise as much
trated.
Let me,
dissipation as possible, that
much distraction
your way. Amuse your
conveniently
lies
continually, give
imagination
full scope, and
in
I
I I
I
Very Moon. There discovering
thousand quaint
Conceits and pleasant phantasies imagined with
such originality
has thrown me into astonish
Surely those must have every feeling
ment.
Genius blunted who are not seized with
kind
assemblage
enthusiasm upon reading such
beautiful Fictions, delivered with such eloquence,
with such prodigality
rich imagery and with
harmony
such numbers
soothe the Ear with
think,
found,
not
almost any other
Language.
good many years
Do you not recollect
ago, when
was very small Animal, and when you
studied Italian with great avidity, how frequently
you used
recount
me the strange adventures,
pompous Descriptions
and marvellous
Histories
you found
this Author
You remember,
your
daresay, with what eagerness
listened
narrations and with what ardour
wished
read
the original from which you extracted such charm
ing Episodes.
Judge then
the delight with
which
renewed my acquaintance with Astolpho
recovering my long lost
and the pleasure
took
Ruggiero, his Hippogrif and the Castle
Steel.
surprised when
You will
tell you that
by
from Mr. Hervey, which gave me reason to hope
that your Spirits had very rarely deserted you.
am, my dear Sister, that you always had
Certain
an elevation of thought which makes you regard
a thousand circumstances as minute, which to most
others would have appeared gigantic.
This con
sideration
confess has been of great Service to
me, for it has made me think of you frequently
with the greatest satisfaction, whereas did I not
know you possessed that serenity of mind capable
of dispelling the troubles that may hover around
you, your remembrance would have been attended
by innumerable
uncomfortable
reflections.
At
present I think of you, of your Children, of every
thing that belongs to you, in a manner that could
describe would present no unpleasant Picture of
53
its
TISIES
�THE AUTEIOR,
I
be
like, is the number
me.
Another circumstance
of original Characters to be met with here. In the
first rank of these, shines my Friend Hüber whose
he
he
a
in
to
as
be
in
of
it
to
or
,
at
to
so
I
I
I
to
be
to
I
in
to
-
I
S.
Adieu Dr.
am ever your most aff
si
WILLIAM
BECKFORD.
of all
be
to
in
of
is
or
in
so
in
O
of
it.
in
of
a
favourite
workshop
B,
very
by
be of,
a
to
a
I
shire seems
for
is
is
of
it
he
a
in
is
it
in
a
fictionists and takes up
novel
who has
discongerting
been digging
the same mine,
many
find that A's characters speak
dialect
respects different from B's.
Unless
himself
acquainted with the locale
the stories,
hard
-
is
a
in
as
a
is
as
un
Every writer
fiction who dabbles
dialect
think, his own method
transcribing
Now suppose
reader has just laid down
novel
who has chosen his characters from among
say, Devonshire and Devon
the peasantry
has,
A,
is all as he
of of
of at
he
de
du
he
all if so
in
all
be
a
to
of
at
he
if
in
anybody comes
speaks Spanish.
Those who have been with him
once before, perhaps
the time
talked
the
government
providence and other topics
the
gravest cast, might wish
take up the conversa
tion again, and put him once more upon such
subject.
Let them question him
little it will
vain.
He will gape and whistle and
pick his teeth and stir the Fire. Suppose they
persevere.
He continues
obstinate that
last
quite impatient they ask
ever heard
the
Etre Suprême.
With
the sang froid and
gravity conceivable
will answer, Oui, j'ai entendu
By the day after the scene
dise
bien
lui.
very reason
shifted and you will converse with
able Being,
little singular indeed, but upon the
pleasing
you can imagine.
whole
His con
versation
now elegant and
what the French
call
ton cavalier, perfectly well-bred, attentive
readers and
most writers, the subject
important.
dialect
fiction must
many
There are published nowadays
country districts
novels having their scenes laid
Where the English language
more
less con
torted and where colloquialisms abound, that
readers are becoming somewhat familiar with these
speech, and, being somewhat
unusual modes
familiar, are becoming
consequence somewhat
Critical.
...
nothing but romances and
read
e-O-0
by
so
DIALECT IN FICTION.
to
sometimes
Mind and Body for which
remarkable.
He will now
of
that activity
he
as
to
is
it
in
be
he
a
on
I
to
I
all
to
o'
Winter.
en
to
easy
afford you some amusement but
would
pursue
meteor
Morris after that dancing
exhalation which our Country Folks call the Wii
the Wisp.
There are more strange Animals
Geneva
say something
besides the one
have attempted
about
but there were none
wonderful.
You
must live with Hüber
able
discern his real
perfection, and
greatly fear
have sent you but
very feeble Sketch.
However,
trust you will
excuse my not being able
divert you
the
;
as
a
a
A
in
all
of
would continue tracing this Genius thro'
his Windings and following him thro the
labyrinth
hopes
his ideas and occupations
effect.
a
he
of
a
an
of
is
It
of
SO
in
to
he
of
is
It
in
a
in
by
to
a
;
;
in
in
of
of
all
he
is
he
if
be
it
of
is
all
If
is
se
particular excellence would be very hard to discover,
as he is as changeable as the wind and sometimes
as
boisterous.
One day he wanders with his
Faucons over Hill and Dale, marsh and river,
wood and garden; the next, shut up in his Cabinet
he will reflect on the nature of the Universe and
things. The following
the first principle of
totally engaged
drawing
week perhaps
caricatures and saying the queerest drollest things
imaginable, and
writes during this humour,
probably
will
dissertation upon the nature
Cats whiskers.
See him the day after
this
profound
whim has left him and you will find
Musician, composing Misérères and declaiming
Recitative
with all the taste and judgment
an
eminent professor.
Whilst this rage lasts
holds
forth with all the energy
ancient Bard and
during this Fit we
generally poetical.
exult
the glories
Ariosto and Shakespeare,
give
loose
our imaginations
and repeat whole
passages
style
heart
vociferous
makes
the Auditors stare again and say the Devil has
possess us.
left the Swine
few hours elapse.
Come and you will find him
coarse jacket
Prey,
feeding his Birds
over filthiness and
garbage.
His hands are far too nasty
dwell
upon
passant observe
but should you just
their delicacy
would answer, Ah,
vous voiez
Żmes pieds.'
The next Night very likely
would
seen
sunk
his Arm chair by the Fire side covered
with snuff and strewing
about whenever
moves, quite marking his track.
He
now
you please and seems
indolent
have forgot
a
and obliging, may
tho'
little Sneering
but
very plaguing and
that only when the Company
composed des Gens qui
flanquent d'esprit.
has diverted himself well
the Day either by
Falconry, engraving, music, writing, etc. etc., you
will find him delightful
the Evening, serºne
agreeable ideas, ideas that breathe the
full
most delicate sensibility.
then
will talk
the adventures
his Youth, recount his rambles
thro' Italy, and describe the various scenes that have
just passed before his eyes.
His descriptions are
covered with more vivacity and affect me
degree Superior
any
have ever heard and
probably they would produce
you
similar
a
54
�THE
A CITESIOR.
for
of
to
for
to
to
to
is
a
of
of
he
is
as
a
is
it
be
to
is
a
of
by
of in
is
of
"
as
is
of
to
be
is
of
of
in
be
of
to
is
to
(I
is
No
a
2
''
:
of
to
of
at
of
of
is
is
is
in
so
.
to
to
he
is
be
It is
in
to
by
of
of
of
a
bein
of
to
I
he
of
of
be
to
to
is
he
of
if
of
to
of
of
in
of
or
a
of in of
is
in
in
he
he
is
he
a
It
of
to
if
or
to
of
to
to
is,
on
to
is
a
if
a
its
be
it
so
to or
he
all
properly fitted for his work, not only have the gift
writing dialect artistically,
knowing what
omit, but must
thoroughly conversant with the
speech and
hundred odd turns and little tricks
the countless colloquialisms and idiomatic phrases
use among the characters
whom
writes.
suppose there are to-day,
There have been, and
place the scene
writers who, having decided
flying visit
their story
some rural spot, make
acquiring
that spot for the purpose
local
studying the speech
colour and
the natives.
of
of
a
so
do to
he A
on
of
ºf
its
a
to
surfeiting his eyes and tiring
his leisure hours
attempting
his brain
follow the wayward
spelling
the writer.
spend his energies
The novelist who elects
the penning
rural fiction must,
Certain novelists who are flagrantly town-birds,
and who for reasons best known
themselves wish
transfer the action
their stories
the country,
consequences which
with
recklessness
heavily punished.
be, and frequently
deserves
subjects with which
man should write only
thoroughly
acquainted,
and similarly
places with which
should write only
familiar
presumptuous
and thoroughly understands.
attempt
description
writer's part
Devonshire scenery
has lived
his life
London,
set down for publication his idea
Highlanders
the characters and pronunciations
he has never been across the border.
Not that
brief sojourn
Scotland would reward him with
knowledge
knowledge
the Scottish nature
a
There are many other words which are similarly
treated,
that anyone writing these simple words
they are spoken
danger
being thought
curious, too, how chary the
inconsistent.
average Scottish reader
reading braid Scots
contemporary
least, for
braid Scots
course
faithful
Burns and the great Sir
may
that, his ears being surfeited
Walter.
unwilling
speech,
spend
with this type
of
writer.
give rue some tobacco
as
a
of it
to
by
I
do
I
it
or
in
a
of of
Why the
dialect
half dozen different counties.
question ever published
editor
the magazine
pen
the story
how the author ever contrived
not know, but one thing
am sure of,
must have annoyed and perplexed hundreds
readers and been understood
but one the gifted
ye
of
in
a
in
of
;
he
Will
No, I'll no ; for I've nae tobacco.
It
in
he
"
an
by
a
a
I
to
of
or
a
of
of
of in
in
to
be of
in
of
to
I
of
to
an
a
a
of
totally
course persons who have
suggested
for the writer
dialect, and who delight
deciphering sentences
the appalling broadness
which would prove
ninety per cent.
obstacle
readers.
Some time
ago
read,
one
the popular monthlies,
short
story supposed
told
the first person
man
humble station, and
this day am unable
decide from what part
Britain the narrator
hailed.
For sentence
two
would proceed
exaggerated reproduction
what seemed
music
hall Scotch
then
would relapse into something
dimly resembling the patois
Cumberland,
speak
fairly accurate Cockney, and for
sentence
few whirling paragraphs declaim
the jumbled
There are
unjust contempt
of
to
of
made
a
is
this irritation,
is
cause
of
in
to
it.
of
is
by
no
be
a
of on
be
it
the unconscious
suffer.
The Scottish tongue indeed
difficult one
intelligible
English
reproduce
may
that
Every shire has
eyes and ears.
own dialect and
own curious inflection
the voice, and because
Writer may have mastered the dialect
Aberdeen
Forfarshire, that does not imply that
shire
This,
fitted
write the dialect
Perthshire.
fancy,
perplexed
where readers are apt
reading tales
Scottish life. They have won their
Way through some volumes
what
known
the
Kailyard School, and are inclined
put out
When
farmer from one
the southern shires
presented
speaking, save for the oo
them
sound, the dropping
final g s, and the habitual
language which
drawl
the voice,
little
any educated man, and could
different from that
anyone understanding English.
understood
The Word no, for example,
source
English readers.
They
frequent wondering
Cannot understand why
should sometimes
Written
no and sometimes if one
dealing
nae.
With the peasantry
used
am
Speaking
question
Perthshire) when answering
declining
perform some request; mile when
speaking
something.
lack
For instance
I
I
the Scottish tongue,
the
displaying their emotions,
and
become intimate with their speech one must
years and hearken
live amongst them
them
patiently.
be
I
that he who writes dialect most broadly is he who
Indeed, any attempt
knows
least about
reproduce
paper the exact pronunciation
and
intonation
man speaking
the vernacular,
unsuccessful; and should
must almost certainly
good purpose
served, for the
successful
construing
reader
irritated
the difficulty
sense from the printed words, and the writer, being
the peculiarities
Highlanders are timid
or
in
for the reader to know whether it is A or B who is
portraying the dialect of the county properly, or
whether, indeed, either of them is correct.
In such a case as this the reader will be wise to
adopt as his guide other things being equal the
writer whose dialect is the more easily read ; for
without doubt the correct way to write dialect is to
write as little of it as possible.
Dialect suggested
is in every way more artistic than dialect written
phonetically, and I think
say
am correct when
55
�THE ALTHOR.
-
THE
ART
a
in
or,or
a
is
to
by
of
in
is
or
is
* in
on
is
A
usually made from
line
drawing made
say,
lines
either very black
white paper
actual solids
preferable,
Indian ink.
what
photographed
sketch
This drawing
powerful artificial light
the process
means
engraver's specially arranged studio with specially
made cameras.
block
that
is
of
it
When the negative from the original drawing
fixed and then printed
has been obtained,
highly polished zinc which has
sheet
naturally been sensitized.
totally
however,
This so-called negative
the
different from the ordinary negative taken
is,
in
rashly ventured upon. To a few it comes naturally,
and they are indeed blest ; by the many it may be
acquired only after long years of patient study,
coupled and
this is indispensable with the
artistic sense which will teach the writer to do
away with every unmusical or unnecessary letter.
W. HAROLD THOMSON.
line
drawing,
a
They spend an hour or two in pottering about the
village street, in studying the formation of the
country, in memorising the effect of sunshine or
mist upon the hills, and in conversing with the
Jandlord of the inn at which they have lunched,
and with the policeman who is engaged in standing
Having
statue-like at the corner of High Street.
thus acquired, from their point of view, the
requisite amount of local colouring, the novelists
return to town in the evening, satisfied that the
entire phraseology of the country folk is jotted
down in their notebook.
No the writing of dialect is not a thing to be
on
56
- -º-º-
OF
ILLUSTRATING.
º-º-º
BY WIM. BRETT PLUMMER.
(All
rights
journalists
reserved by the Author.)
CHAPTER
Photo-Mechanical
artists,
authors,
(Compiled
for the use of
advertisers, and others.)
II.
Illustrations by
Line "
Process.
Line block.
be on
to
is be
to a
it
it
is
on
be
of
in
so be
it,
to
of
a
or
all
a
or
of
exposed parts
tected spaces
or
"
block
half-tone
in
rocking bath containing
naturally eats away
the
the blank unpro
the metal
and then immersed
line
a
a
by
up
in
to
I
as
the latter process.
By the one process you get
print from,
the other you get
block.
is
line
is
the
*
process work
this
will only differentiate between the two
devote my next entirely
intend
chapter,
reversed
a
based entirely
or
or
of
of
and the
I
is of
by
There are two kinds
half-tone.
which
It
to
to
diluted acid which
a
turned
printed first
ultimately
the zinc, from which surface
printed upon paper,
becomes necessary that the
printed upon the metal
object shall
the
the picture
that the left side
reversed way,
drawing shall
the right side, and the right
side on the left.
so-termed reversing
To accomplish this end
the camera.
attached diagonally
mirror
The zinc plate with the printed image upon
chemical processes,
series
after passing through
greasy ink,
with lithographic
next rolled
of
of
In
work, the origin
upon photography.
cess
really
Orthodox way.
negative, because, having
or
of
to
a
Fig.
1.
in
is
of
all
YOU will see by the preceding chapter that it
illustrated work
was once necessary to start
through the medium
All that
the artist.
many instances dis
To-day we can
changed.
pense with the artist entirely, for the photographic
very large extent taken his
snapshotter has
twenty years
place, and the old-fashioned artist
living.
ago can now get scarcely
them, some fifteen
sixteen
fact many
years back, seeing the danger signal ahead, threw
aside their pencil and brush and became disciples
of the camera.
things has been brought
This transformation
pro
so-called
the introduction
about solely
surfaces between the lines.
�TISIE A DTEIORThe etcher may be likened to a chef cooking a
joint.
He of course frequently takes out and
examines the plate, and knows by experience the
precise time it should be etched in order to obtain
the necessary depth that is required for printing.
By this process the very finest drawn line can
with care be retained on the surface.
The metal plate is then routed
and mounted
on a solid wood basis or mount, which renders it
exactly type high, and the now finished
line.
block, or photo-zinco
as it is frequently called,
is ready for the printing machine.
The line " process is generally devoted to
reproducing
lines and solid black washes only, of
which two examples are shown.
Fig. 2.
57
For line blocks with stipple one can reckon
another half penny per inch, or perhaps even more,
according to the amount and character of the
stipples required, but in a general way a fair price
Would be 3d. to 3%d., with minimums
of 3S. to 3s. 6d.
accordingly
-
Very specially fine line work, such as is necessary
for maps, and intricate close work, might be worth
4d. per Square inch, and accordingly
a minimum
of 48. for the 12 square inches.
All large engraving firms keep a variety of
Line and solid combined.
Now this line process can be adapted or added to
in several ways, so that a shade or tint can be
obtained as well as the pure lines themselves.
This is produced by means of what is termed a
stipple
or line tint
that is laid in contact
with the plate itself and impressed upon the part
or parts that the shadow is required.
By this means very good effects are produced, as
will be seen by Fig. No. 3.
With regard to prices for line work, they range at
so much per square inch, with a minimum
or
lowest charge for a block, no matter how small
it may be.
Different engraving firms have different prices
according to the quality of the work they turn out,
but as a general rule the rougher kind of line
blocks are charged at from 23d. to 3d. per square
inch, with a minimum price of 2s. 6d. to 3s.
respectively.
Thus it will be seen that the size of a minimum
block represents 12 square inches, say, for instance,
a block measuring
3 inches wide by 4 inches
deep, or any block below this number of inches.
Fig. 3.
Line and tint combined.
stipples and tints" in stock for the customer
to select from or leave to the engraver's discretion.
Half-tone effects can, however, be reproduced by
line process by the artist drawing in chalk upon
a specially made grained paper, which is in itself a
surface composed of raised lines, or ridges, upon the
uppermost part of which the chalk lies, thus
splitting up the sketch into actual lines. This is
a very effective mode of cheap reproduction, and is
nowadays adopted by many artists for portraiture,
landscape work, etc.
The following illustration (Fig. No. 4) will give
an idea of this class of work.
There are several other means of reproducing
line work in existence, but since photographic line
�AICTEIOR.
plaster
dust
by means of a pair
of
his
subject, upon
The artist in this case drew
very finély
what was called transfer paper, with
greasy
pointed brush containing lithographic
ink.
or
When the drawing was finished, the paper was
polished zinc
piece
laid face downwards upon
pressuré.
The plate
and transferred upon same
up
a
by
superfluous
thus made the hot metal was
and when cool formed the block from
which the print was ultimately obtained.
however,
process,
was one in
Another and better
which lithography and lithographic ink played a
prominent part.
Into the hollows
poured,
a
reproduction
has become so cheap, they are not
w
now generally used.
It may be well to mention one or two, however.
The earliest was the Ideograph, a machine in
front of which was a bed or table upon which the
artist laid his full-sized drawing, and by tracing
same over with a pointer, it reproduced or dupli
cated, upon a bed of plaster composition, a replica
of the drawing itself in any size the artist desired.
The mould obtained was then cleared of the
of
TISIES
58
in
an
I
in
as
exactly the same way
was then rolled
acid
have previously explained, and etched
bath.
in
a
or
on
In
all
-
so
do
of
it
so
to
as
as
is
is
of to
or
be
of
no
It
as
the
was then mounted and printed from
present-day photographic process.
All the above processes are suitable for any and
printing,
every kind
matter how rough the
running.
paper
how quickly the machine may
Daily newspapers are printed upon what are
say, where
termed rotary machines, that
printing very
employed for the sake
cylinder
rapidly.
These machines frequently turn out
23,000 copies
many printed and folded papers
reason, that for work
per hour, and
stands
this kind the artist should draw his lines very
openly,
blur
not clog together
that they
when being printed.
drawings for daily papers, which are
paper,
coarse, rough-surfaced
printed usually
CHAPTER
Half-Tone
of
or
it
at
of
4
-
be
a
in
SO
of
or
to
if
of
to
be a
of
in
in
of be
of
a
of
is
or
of
an
or
IF
or as
the print.
These plates, which were of steel, coated with a
thin layer of composition, were made in various
sizes and shapes, and the artist with fine tools or
needles graved out his picture or scraped away
Where he wished his lines to appear.
a
bellows or a soft brush, and a stereotype in metal
Was next made from same and printed from.
The Hoke-plate then came into favour, by which
finer lines and more decided work were produced,
and upon which the artist drew or engraved his
sketch to enactly the size he wished it reproduced in
Process.
ordinary photograph, whether
you take
landscape,
that
for the matter
any other subject, you will
once realise that
variety
composed
different
shadows
tints
strength.
grades
parts
seascape, for instance, the sky may
shade
almost pure white with several degrees
the clouds, while the water will also again show ever
deeper nature.
many equally varied tints, only
two
one
there should happen
And
patches
the sea,
rock peeping above the level
stronger and deeper shadows still will present them
some parts the shadows may
selves until
solid black patch showing
almost form
dense
no detail whatever.
little
portrait
In
line zinco from a chalk drawing on grained
paper.
a
A
III.
Reproduction
so
Fig. 4.
up
The
,
:
'
as
to
a
to
be
avoid putting too much
careful
artists should
detail into their sketches.
rule, mere outlines are the most effective,
As
they always appear clean and sharp
the
reader, and are besides printed without involving
any technical difficulties.
�A CITISIOR,
for
a
of is
be
a
of
a
is
all
is
or
an so by
Or
it
to
is
in
of
by
It
the half-tone process.
also adaptable
reproducing old engravings,
photogravures
and
chalk drawings.
The latter are often reproduced
say,
aid
fac-simile form: that
the
drawing which have
White parts
the paper
been left untouched
the artist can
cut
Out
routed away,
that when the block
printed
represents
almost identical copy
the artist's original work.
specimen
Below
half-tone taken from
wash drawing.
or
at
of
in
it
as
of
by
a
or
as
simply
possible,
an
as
put
it
The explanation
this :
is,
to
º
up
59,
of
by
at
If
be
up
all
All these numerous degrees of light and shade
half-tones, because none
are technically termed
of them express any one decided tone or colour.
Hence the name
half-tone
as descriptive
of
a process block made from a photograph
or wash
drawing in which
many indefinite
tints are
.
pourtrayed.
Now, it would strike a thinking person that it is
difficult er perhaps impossible to reproduce these
numerous tints upon one block and in one printing
by means of an ordinary printing machine.
It
except for the fact
would be so undoubtedly
varying qualities
that
these lights and shades
can
cut
the engraver into minute dots
patches.
you look
any
the illustrations
the
magnifying glass you will
magazines through
portraits,
Once perceive that the reproductions
etc., are cut
scored
were
crossed lines
and dots.
its
TISIES
on
as a
to
is
-
in
in
to
in
is
A
photograph, for instance,
engraver
sent
reproduce
pinned
block form.
This
board and photographed
the same way
explained
the previous chapter, but with this
difference.
or
a
Screened negative,
original picture on
because the
of
of
go
byin
be
of
in
it
is
is
as or
is
of
or
;
in
a
or in
at a
is
is
at
in
or to
in
is
or
an
print
make what
called
isochromatic
picture.
This process balances the various colours.
giving each
proper
proportionate value.
its
by
of
is it
to
on
be
this
copy"
But whenever the original
colour, extra expense
incurred,
impossible
reproduce such objects direct because
the
colouring.
The reason
that blue
lavender
colours come out white, or, what
more correct,
they
not come out
all while yellow
directly opposite way comes out almost black,
events very dense. Thus,
summer landscape
with yellow flowers
the foreground,
the sky
would vanish entirely, while the yellow blossoms
extremely dark and without detail.
would
necessary
Therefore
such instances first
do
or
is
in
a
is
to
byto
fact,
be
to
of
of
at
a
or
is
I
be
of
reproduced
Oil paintings, water-colour drawings and,
almost any work
art can
treated
process under certain conditions,
to
on
of
in
it
of
it
a
every kind, can
Routed Fashion Block.
all
by
on
of
is
to
If
of
a
photographs
5.
Fig.
to
to
is
It
it
or
separated
means
the screen through which
has been exposed.
not necessary for the purposes
these
articles
into the complete technique
the
explain that when
entire working more than
printed
this negative
the metal and then
etched, certain action
the light caused
these
crossed lines intervening differentiates between the
various lights and shades and causes the minute
appear
dots
different sizes
the metal, thus
affording thousands
small varied surfaces
take
up the ink from the printing machine rollers.
your hands
you place the opened fingers
any object
crosswise and look through them
picture
will give you
crude idea
what
cut
piece
out
the original and what
left in. Or
ordinary net
muslim placed over and
contact
with photograph will produce the same effect.
my intention, however, later
As
devote
chapter principally
screens and their different
explain what kind
pictures
uses,
will proceed
reproduced
can
the half-tone process.
Black and white wash drawings, sepia sketches,
of
its surface has become cut up
by
a
it
is
is
is
in
of
A
in
glass screen ruled with minute cross lines
placed inside the camera
black
front
the
Sensitised plate, and through this screen the original
.
object
photographed.
developed into
When the plate thus obtained
negative
consequently becomes
half-tone
�ACTISIOR
in
a
"
of
it
as
be
of
it
to
is
an
a
is
12
be
at
an
or
to
be
A
on
in
in
a
do
as
at
be
up
a
be
of
to
of
or
to
by
it
º-º-º--
IN ENGLISH LITERATURE.
º-º-º
to
by
a
of
of
a
to
in
E
resembles the enormous,
The book
Paget Toynbee
Cary.
Chaucer
Dante
London
in
description.
:
of
it
in
as
be
to
lead
and
having laid down Mr.
must confess
English Literature
Toynbee's
Dante
Cary with
painful
from Chaucer
consciousness
faculties simply overpowered
surpassing
monument
labour and erudition
to
of
a
it
of
be
DANTE
*
of
be
or
a
as
as
it
of
to
block that has, after
has been
routed, depends entirely upon the
routing
done,
amount
the case
very minute detail and much cutting away
necessarily takes considerable extra time and care.
the
faint
My next instalment will apply
Two and
Three-Colour Work, and what
can do.
The preceding blocks have been supplied
Son, Ltd.
John Swain
is
is
of
of
to
The price
made,
of
to
is
of
light
:
an
catches
the
undecided.
an
or
so
in
so
it
it
polish
the glint
and makes them
successfully,
as
to
a
as
or
Half-Tone.
&
pro
requires
stand
against
pure white surrounding.
vignetted, nearly every
The last expression,
exemplified
one knows,
we see
often
ordinary portrait photograph where the background
blends
vanishes away gradually,
that one can
hardly see where
begins
ends.
engraver calls
The squared-up block
what
straightforward
work, and
consequently
the
cheapest form
half-tone.
The price
this
class
work generally depends upon the quality.
One firm would charge, possibly, 8d.,
even 9d.
glad
per square inch, while another firm would
5d., with
take
low
minimum price
58. each block.
which the customer
minently
It
Squared-up
up
Fig.
6.
of
a
by
all
or
as
to
be
a
at
an
ordinary
squared-up
picture
with the outer
right angles.
edges running
The second term,
routed" block, represents
any article where the background
round same
has
cut away
routed
the engraver,
such, for instance,
the photograph
machine
follow the lines
his routing machine.
special price would have
given for this
according
the subject.
The background
course,
mesh
the screen can,
left untouched,
desired, and
good result obtained,
which case
charged
should only
the ordinary
squared-up' rate.
rule,
Pencil sketches
very black pencil,
unless drawn
not reproduce
to
a
of
in
or as
squared-up,
routed, and vignetted.
The first term implies that the block represents
get this class
not possible
work
executed
less than 6d. per square inch, and
many cases
that even would
low price.
square inches, 6s.
Minimum accordingly for
This price
also
fair one for vignetted
blocks, which require careful fine etching.
expensive form
Fac-simile chalk work
reproduction,
where
has
routed away,
showing only the actual lines
the artist,
requires
extremely careful and artistic workman
if
us all
it
or
be
If
is
of
an
as
to
its
From the result thus obtained an ordinary half
tone negative and block are made, showing the
picture when printed in
natural form, with
they appear
the colours properly balanced
in nature.
indigo
very dark tint
the blue
reproduced
direct,
blue, for
can
such
instance,
engineers' ferro
we sometimes see
prussiate
sun prints.
There are three kinds
half-tone blocks
it
TISIES
60
English Literature from
Two vols. 8vo.
Methuen.
�A CITISIOR,
of of
of
a
of
of
on
of of
of
it
to
of is
as
It
at
be
is
to
it
of
is
of
a
it
as
;
be
to
of
it
at
to
a
in
a
in
be
of
a
at
is
he
all
he
in
is
is
it
in
of
;
a
in of of
or
?
is
of
its
it of
a
at
of
is
If
:
to
of
of
of
of
of
on
to
of
of
by
it
to
a
he
is
of
if
by
of
be
of
its
of
A
of
of
of
of
is
a
of a
on
to
so
a
its
It
of
it
to
a
of
a
of
it
of
is
of
an
as
on
of
a
or
of
on of
in
a
be
be
the result
the weighing
flat
what standard does
who judges
measure
Here are collected the verdicts upon
single author
the critics
four hundred years.
number
them may
seen ranged side
side
They represent every conceivable
the index.
form of contradiction.
We know of no case in
which criticism has been thus arraigned.
com
plete scepticism respecting the value
decisions
the only possible conclusion.
Many speculations
absorbing interest spring
spontaneously from perusal
Mr. Toynbee's pages.
Foremost among them
the question
the whole
Italy
English literature,
question
influence
that connects itself naturally with that
Dante's
influences.
The latter question Mr. Toynbee's
book answers.
does not seem
us that the
view.
But
contradiction,
?
at in
to is
of
a
of
it,
no
is
of
if
of
powers) are not more conspicuous than the felicity
the erudition with which every page
illu
minated.
For the English student
Dante the
book will
vade mecum, not only
account
many cases,
may
the many lights (side-lights
Dante, but
admitted) thrown upon the works
also, and more particularly,
entirely unique
commentary
what Dante has meant
some
dozen generations
men
northern clime.
The
work, however, means also
great deal more than
this.
As every great invention answers not only
the ends for which
was intended, but also many
others
which the inventor never thought,
great
work,
perfectly
accomplished,
embraces
always
great deal more than
author proposes;
by
is
of
of
to to an
to
be be
it it to
fascination
the work, from the beginning
the
end, that there
part
not even the index,
which does not furnish matter
the deepest
interest.
The compiler s enormous labours (labours
which,
they had not been accomplished, might
have been with reason considered to exceed human
in A
is a
a
a
a
English Literature views
this kind should
himself of
mistake.
Such
the
Once disabuse
being judged, but
And
not Dante that
the others.
So pale with musing
Pierian
shades,
occupies the throne, and before him
great
flit one
one the resuscitated pale spirits
pass,
and small,
the wise and the foolish,
what they say, irrevocable sentence
themselves:
empty conceit,
and sometimes what sentences,
ignorance,
feeble-mindedness, and
worse and
the most terrible condemnations falling not always
from the lips
the poor
Incidentally Mr. Toynbee's work shakes the
whole
modern criticism
its very foundations,
any
compelling the question
criticism
thing more than the random expression
man s
given moment, or, still worse, some
humour
advertisement, what are the
mere sub-department
principles upon which
Every work
based
adequacy
inadequacy,
man has
measure
accomplish the aim
had,
Success
failure
is
in
or
an
is
in a
of
to
Quidduid latet apparebit
by
at
-
of
*
is is
it
or
to
in
in
by
is
of
;
it
he
he
to all
to of
English Literature can have found the time and
patience necessary for the completion
this
astounding thesaurus.
The work
the more remarkable because,
first sight,
not apparent wherein its particular
compile
value would consist.
The opinion that
English literature
collection
all the passages
imitated,
mentioned, might
which Dante
interesting amusement for Dante student,
form
pastime than
but would represent rather
compilation which would serve any valuable end,
conceivable one, and one that may probably have
recommended itself to more than one student of
literature whose attention
has been attracted by
the announcement of this book.
The book
also
likely
suggest the idea
anthology into
might
interesting
dip, but
which
one
might
impossible
Anyone
which
read.
who has happened
form respecting
Dante
and Mr. Toynbee has not only accomplished his
complete representation
aim
the influence
English literature and English men
Dante
letters, but opened wide vistas
suggestion hardly
any other book.
found
masterly introduction,
The work opens with
which presents
brief review the results
Mr.
Toynbee's investigations.
The lucidity
this
grasp the
easy
introduction
makes
once
but,
outline
the story
unfolded
should, this brief prologue immediately prompts
perusal
excerpts which
the gigantic collection
precedes; and
from the latter that the full
meaning
gathered.
the book
That profound significance does not
once
only
reveal itself.
the pageant advances,
and the writers
more than four hundred years
present what
gather from
has pleased them
Dante,
say about him, that the reader becomes
assisting
Day
conscious that
Doom.
to
and all-embracing
treasuries of a Cres
cemberi or a Quadrio rather than anything of the
Starting from
sort that these latter days produce.
the earliest indication in the works of Chaucer of
an acquaintance with those of Dante, Mr. Toynbee
proceeds year by year, gathering up every quota
tion, every allusion, and every criticism to be found
in the works of English authors, known and
unknown, until he reaches the date of the death of
Cary in 1844; at the same time adding, on every
Occasion,
the information
and explanations
necessary
illustrate
the passages which
adduces.
Petrarca wondered whence came all the
paper and ink which
had consumed
the
praises
Madonna Laura
but
far more
imagine where the author
difficult
Dante
minute,
61
it
TISIES
�;
is
is
of
by
or be
is
of
is
do
of
on
2
a
by
;
to
of
it
of
or
a
to
of of
º
as
of
in
no
or
is
of
on
is
it
on
p.
of
&
C
REVIEWS.
this subject, introduced
should like
narrate my
by
Last June
a first book
to
to
I
a
in
past issue,
experience.
me was published
unknown writer
and copies were sent
the Press
the usual
manner.
Almost immediately reviews
favour
able nature began
come
and
the course
few months they numbered over thirty, and
nearly
repute.
were from papers
For
instance,
the Times there appeared the usual
really
initial notice, followed
few weeks later
complimentary
review.
The Standard gave the
quarter-column
special
book
notice under
of
a
of
in
to
in,
to
in
an
a
by
book written
absolutely
a
a
a
by
of
all
in
a
of
of
;
OF
a
of
if
is
to
of
in
a
to
or of
of of
is
º-º-e
THE UTILITY
SIR,-With regard
in
of a
of
it
is
an
at
is
of
of
of
of
of
or
no
is,
of
in
to
of
in
to
in
of
of
of
a
all
of
A
of of
it
?
a
of
at
be
of
Q-e
CORRESPONDENCE.
is
of in
how Boccaccio, who worshipped Dante, would press
vain
take up the study
the great
Later, outside Italy,
master.
the development
important epoch, and
French literature,
him
a
it
to by
e
of as
in
at
a
of
be
of
so as go
a
to
to
in
of
be
of
as
in
in
a
to
of
be
a
by to
into the light.
Many
Dante, with which
the comments
course, abounds, are illuminating.
the book,
Of
them
we think the finest Keble's comparison
Dante and Lucretius (Vol. II.,
437).
This
book above praise.
The Florentine
has breathed upon its pages, and given them some
thing
that quality
endless significance which
characterises his own immortal works.
all
to of
by
to
been
of
of
be
at
is
in
at
have
It
to
to
be
a
to
of
no
on
England
shown
Mr. Toynbee
its lowest, the latter half
the
seventeenth century.
Dante
stands
Italian
literature somewhat
the same relations
Homer
exactly the
stands
Greek literature.
Not
same relations, for among the Greeks Homer has
day's eclipse.
never suffered
Still the apprecia
tion
Dante and the level
Italian literature
roughly said
may
together.
Would
legitimate
think that
wave takes some time
reach distant shore,
the recovery
attention
England follows,
proportionate
Dante
distance, the movement
Italy, headed
the
Arcadi, which turned the attention back
the
daybreak
may,
Italian letters
Be that
reawakening
Mr. Toynbee shows that
interest
Dante comes with the approach
the middle
the eighteenth century.
The English poet most Shelley.
under his influence
Very wide problems are involved
the low
estimate
Dante dominant
certain quarters
they
and
certain dates; and these problems,
solved, ought
great deal
could
throw
light upon some difficult aspects
literary evolu
Every student
tion.
Italian literature familiar
with the singular rapidity
the decadence
Italy itself.
Dante's fame
His work had not
began
been completed long before
fall out
fashion.
Petrarca's attitude
well known
and
I)ante
of
of
of
of
its
it
expanded into his great work, which means that
the Arcadi were the first, after
dismal night,
turn their eyes
where the light was
found.
The results
the labours
the Arcadi should,
therefore,
though
underrated,
account
their great limitations are well enough known.
They followed that epoch
which the influence
admiration and indifference
the part
men
mean abilities
Results
not emerge
without
causes
and the mere vacillation of
fashion, swept hither and thither
breath,
seems hardly
afford any sufficient explanation.
There are
Mr. Toynbee's book materials that
might assist the solution
some
these difficult
literary problems, such
have never been before
anywhere presented.
however, impossible
indicate
tithe
the speculations which this work suggests,
opens, whilst
the long vistas that
the wealth
matter that
contains there
no end.
Not
the least interesting feature, and one
account.
overlooked,
forgotten
the multitude
half-forgotten works which here once more emerge
to
his pupils have not been more numerous.
case is particularly interesting.
All that
was best in the great centuries of Italian literature
had perished, or was fast perishing, when Milton
visited Italy in 1638.
What was Milton's impres
sion of the Italian contemporary literature ?
For
it was at
lowest ebb.
Milton's last years
overlap the first decade
Crescemberi,
the life
co-founder and first Custode
the Arcadi.
The Arcadi have been, and are still often enough
ridiculed, but
was from them that Crescemberli
wrote the Istoria della Volgar Poesia,
afterwards
that
Milton's
Europe,
one that influenced
the literatures
writers
note are impatient
Dante.
There
English letters that:
somewhat similar epoch
Shakespeare
makes little account
and Voltaire's
condemnation
both
these immortal poets
easy, and
one piece.
To condemn that
equally easy
mention the dates and the circum
stances
the reappearance
taste for either
the one
the other.
But the intelligent student
literature will not
contented with knowing
how,
when, approval
disapproval was awarded.
deeper problem
presented
the little interro
gative why
What
the secret
these cycles,
of
influence of Dante has been very far-reaching.
It
only upon those who
could work immediately
read Italian ; and no mere Smattering of Italian
suffices for an intelligent reading of Dante.
Those
who have been his pupils have been among the
greatest ; and this immediately suggests a regret
all
TISIE A DITISIOR.
62
�A LITRSIOR,
In
in to
a
of
a
I
in
of
its
its
he
its
of
be
he
to
be
no
it
of
to
he
L.
OF
at
a
to
as
all
a in
on
be
of
to
of
be
to
it
to
of
to
do
as
to
all
In
of
we
I
if
to
be
a
is
by
is
by
up
be
It
it.
if
a
as
in
a
in
is
to
a
or
in
be
bybe
as
on a
of
as
a
is
as
all
of
,
to
it of
to
has now
of
its
in
prosperity
to
to
the society's
to
to at
of
the many difficulties
which con
early
fronted the founders
the society
Ólays, none was more potent than the fear, preva
join such
lent among writers
the time, that
organisation was
boycott
invite publishers
their works.
an
so
or
THE SOCIETY.
SIR,-Among
That bar
A
is
I
TO
of
to
*
J.
the reviews.
s e-s
HARDLY FAIR
be
to or
!
as
no
of
of
a
few
undertake
should
fitted
the most
convenient manner that can
devised for seeing
and taking down books from the shelves.
The
profit
this company would
derived from the
rental
the space required
the publishers for
the sale
their books. The company would not
buy the books sent, but merely give them house
room and provide assistants and necessary expenses.
The books would be there on what
called the
sale
return system.
The company would act
books,
commission agents for the sale
small
amount, say 18, 2d. per 1s., being charged
sales,
pay expenses other than rent.
sufficient
The publisher who availed himself
the depôt
they were
would send samples
his books
published, paying rent for the space they occupied.
The charge for rent would
course require much
expert consideration, but
obvious that the
publisher could afford
pay
good price,
when
of to
of
of
or a
of
an
I
page
giving extracts from
outrun the means
distribution.
the ordinary
bookshop we cannot expect
find
the novels
and books that appear weekly, and yet,
Mr.
ought
so, and
Marriott says,
able
Would
the advantage
the author, the
publisher, and the reader
we could.
venture
suggest
possible remedy for the consideration
your readers and those concerned.
appears
large
me that what
wanted
depôt
store
central position
the West
End,
far
London
concerned.
This depôt
might
company formed
publishers
built
and the public,
the publishers alone cannot
of to
I
it
of
to
all
is,
on
a
to so
a
enclose
A.
personal information, Sir,
catalogue,
from my publisher's
your
SUGGESTION FOR THE SALE
Books.
your readers will agree with
presume
Mr. Charles Marriott,
the October number,
finding book they want
the difficulty
book
bought
seller's ready
the spot.
The fact
seems
that the great output
books has
NOVEL
SIR,--I
It
it
of
I
2
or
H.
P.S. For
a
by
so
a
of
of
º-º-º
be
of in
of
I
an
of
to
Is
Yours faithfully,
the
the course
conversation recently with
Writer
made
casual reference
the society
My friend, speaking
and
work.
enthusiastic
utility, explained that
terms
had found
the mention
name very effective
the case
mislaying their
editors afflicted with the habit
cheque books.
My natural deduction that
man who found
helpful must necessarily
the society's name
member was rather rudely dispelled
subse
Quent remark which
made
the effect that
would very probably join
one
these days.
That, should this practice become general, one
join, did
society
these days there will
not apparently occur
him.
Yours, &c., A.
a
of
as
of
to
of
as
three hundred out
sale
return) amounted
than the number
favourable Press notices
In fact, the number returned
sold seemed
scarcely
equal the number my friends must
single copy
have purchased,
that the sale
could be traced
Press review.
this disappointing experience common
authors,
unusually unlucky one
am
less
completely
to
in
a
a
in
in
T.
a
to
its
I
Completely
disappeared
how
following incident will show.
a
heading, every word of which was flattering ; the
Daily Chronicle and Westminster Gazette
also
printed excellent notices under special headings,
and the following London newspapers remarked
favourably on the book:-the Morning Leader, Pall
Mall Gazette, Globe, and Sportsman. The York
shire Weekly Post,
believe a widely-circulating
and influential journal, deals only with a single
book in each issue, and within three weeks of
publication made my book the subject of
article,
good
A Book
Read.
There appeared
short, though excellent
notice
P.'s Weekly,
one,
very long review
the Bookman,
the
Nottingham Guardian, and appreciative notices
Seven
the leading Scotch papers.
Journals
such diverse character
the Field, the Catholic
Times, and the Throne, gave the book favourable
provincial
mention, and several
the leading
good word for my little work.
dailies said
There
were only two papers that had any unkind criticism
make, and one
these, the Sheffield Daily Tele
graph, praised one phase
the book while
blamed the other.
Well, Sir,
think you will agree that this
unpretentious little three-and-sixpenny volume, the
author, was well received,
Work
unknown
and for my part
must say how grateful
am for
this kind reception, and how clearly
demonstrates
the fairness and disinterestedness
editors and
reviewers.
But the point
How did
this affect the sale
Well, according
my publisher's
the book
statement, received after the book had been on
copies returned
sale for eight months, the number
actually sold (there was
line
some two
63
of
TISIE
�no
a
a
its
of
re
to
I
in
be
I
I
if far
it
for too
do
I
I
I
of
or
in
of
on
of
to
to
a
in
of
to
in
is
to
it
to
in
as
he
to
he a
in
of
In
is
a
of
to
a
of
of
of of of is
it
of
an
a
a
or
to
a
to it.
is
a
is
It
of
do
is to in as a to
is
of
as
to
in
is
as
is,
is
it
or
he
in
of
on
an
in
I
of
is
to
to
I
to
I
of
C.
to
if
to
to
is
an
as
a
or
;
as
of
is
as
be
is
P.
?
is
do
he
of
I
or
There are other points
which
should like
think,
your readers, but
draw the attention
perhaps,
would
well
leave these questions
for another letter.
For instance, there
the case
principal the case
the agent who deals
publisher's
the agent who acts
editor's
tout; and, finally, there
the agent who
either
careless or does not know his business.
very pleased
should
have the experiences
they care
other members
the society
write
the editor and the editor,
able
insert
their letters.
.
Yours, &c.,
W.
be
of
a
is
is
of
a
I
a
of
of
to
in
AGAIN.
AGENTs
SIR,-As some
your readers may know,
not
uncommon practice
editors
search
particular character,
stories
articles
specialised nature,
seek the co-operation
literary agents.
The literary agent can generally,
difficulty, find writors who are
without much
capable
executing
commission
this character.
Unfortunately, however, the editor's necessity
too often the agent's rather than the author's
opportunity.
spite
the fact that the agent
has,
many cases,
large number
authors
his books
whom
can quite easily refer such
commission, too often
prefers
ignore his
clients
order
use
bait
attract other
Writers.
He writes
some author who
not on
his list and puts before him the offer
order
obtain the handling
his future work, and some
times
order
draw him away from the agent
who
then acting for him. This position
bad
enough, but
something
have had experience
Worse.
The agent,
order
draw the author
into his meshes, will sometimes write and make
publisher
editor,
him
offer
behalf
which offer was never really
existence.
When
explains,
has got the author within his toils,
another, that
impossible
with one excuse
complete the contract.
course,
The agent
business man just
the publisher, and
anxious
increase the work
his office, and,
consequence, his commission,
the publisher
obtain books from various authors; but there
doing these things.
pity
always
way
that agents
not follow
it
to
of
a
to
is
It
I
all
I
it
in
Is
to in
2
º-º-º
LITERARY
to
I
;
in
to
of
byno
all
of
I
get
damaged manuscript
once
late had
typed after
first journey.
am, Sir, yours faithfully,
BERTRAM SMITH.
is
of
to
I
of In
of
I
of
a
of
be
if
2
is
it
if
or
effect
letter.
might
he
at
to
I
a
in
of
on
no
I
do
to
type
confounded with the lids
old boxes
paper, which had previously formed my
supply.
main source
From that hour my
manuscripts went forth rigid and spotless into the
single one
world.
And now
find that not
my eight cards remains.
not that my con
tributions have
been accepted far
from it
but the cards have been accepted with alacrity.
Now, briefly, what
this, and
want
know
am
bluntly Who
sorry
stealing my
must put
cards
One does not imagine that the editorial
mind ever comes
contact with such details, but
the office boy, what
the world does
with them
there some new game now rife
among office boys
which pieces
cardboard figure,
are they used
mount photographs,
what
writing
upon your space,
has
other
having written this
shall feel the better
And seriously
think
little more care
shown
this matter.
have more than
of
I
of
burden
accumulated exasperation
the frequent
appearance
flabby and
the breakfast table
pitiable envelopes addressed
my own handwriting,
containing rejected manuscripts, battered and bent,
explain that
returned without
card.
hasten
complain
have
reason whatever
their
being rejected.
that
see only the wisdom and
question
sound judgment
the editor
but
very strongly object
their being cast into the
troubled
vortex
the post-office without the
shelter and protection
their natural guardian.
Not long ago had the good fortune
become
the possessor
two incomparable sheets
card
picture.
board, which had been used
pack
seized upon them with enthusiasm, and had soon
divided them into
less than eight manuscript
themselves, not for
cards
class
moment
hope
not trespass
can assure you that even
I
be
a
SIR,-My grievance may
trivial one,
has rankled long, and the time has come
demands an outlet.
suffer under
it
when
MANUSCRIPTS.
a
it
DEAR
but
in
be
if
SMASHED
but
of
in a
If
in
it
it
of
on
all
the depôt became known he would save the discount
to the bookseller, travellers expenses, and expensive
advertisements, or, to put it in another form, the
charge made should be equivalent to those expenses
as well as can be judged, or rather less, to give an
inducement to join, plus the rent for space. The
bookseller, if he chose, could buy at the store on his
present trade terms.
Rules should be made to
decide the time that books remained in the store,
novels say a year, and other works longer, as decided
by the company, for the object is to display new
works, not to form a library. Accounts of sales to
be sent to the publishers
as made.
This plan
would relieve the company of
risk respecting the
sale
books which falls
the publisher who has
already appraised
his own interest.
such
might meet the object
scheme were developed
view, and,
successful,
adopted
other towns.
H. D. BARCLAY.
t-sº-0
I
TISIE AUTISIOR,
64
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
COASTER.?
T0 AUTHORS
there is only one Coast the West
Coast of Africa. Every Coaster, and every
one who has a son, or a brother, or a husband,
or a friend on
You know
The writer, whether
T
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
he aspires to write movels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
work, rebuffs and drudgery being
uncongenial
the only return for the time and labour spent.
*
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency
business of all kinds.
For full particulars write at once for pamphlet
D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
Of this work the Westminster Gazette Writes:
The
beginner who takes these lessons
heart may be
quite assured
advantage
competitors.
an
over his
5|- nef,
HOW
and
TO
BECOME
AN
AUTHOR.
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
Practical Guide;
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
JOHN OUSELEY, Limited,
full
of
of
*Iſ
FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRITING.
A
Grown 8vo, 175 pp.
Ask your Bookseller, or the Railway Bookstall for it
Seethat you get it !
JOURNALISTS.
*
THE SEDUCTIVE GOAST,
should ask for the volume of poems which
bears that title.
It is by J. M. Stuart-Young,
and the author has sought to capture some
thing of the elusive charm which holds the
Coaster
bound
to West Africa.
The
poems are not pretentious.
Each one, how
ever, is the sincere expression of an emotion ;
and many aspects of tropical life have been
touched upon.
AND
to
**
iii
!
THE LITERARY correspondence Col.I.EGE,
Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
Ş,
Farringdon Street, London, E.C.
-AUTHORS! £400
in
has been pefused
since January
1,
OVER THIS SUM
fees
1909, by
THE GAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY.
to
be
to
be
During the current year over 940 (nine hundred and forty) Novels,
Short Stories, etc., have been returned because the work could not
honestly recommended
the 140 (one hundred and forty)
Publishers
and
Periodicals accepting
MSS. from this Agency.
proved
any inquirer.
This statement can
HIGHEST PRICES OBTAINED.
REPRESENTATIVE IN AMERICA.
Sixteen page Prospectus on application to
115,
trand, London.
*Nº
º
**
Y'
'**
*
**-,,,
a
tº
".
.
THE JECRETARY,
J
Telephone
Gerrard, 1648.
-
º C
2
�ADVERTISEMENTS.
iv
AUTHOR
TG) AN
the APPEARANCE
of manuscript
and STYLE
An Important Matter.
Send your typewriting to me !
I
TWO
is
Opposite
have had a broad experience of
Literary Work,
Great Russell Street, London.
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.
Homefield, Yoodstock Road,
CAESA y
Museum,
Near the British
HERBERT
|COUPON.
the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
a manner warranted to tempt the consideration
of the
busiest Editors.
C.
popular Hotels in Gentral London.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
TYPEWRITING.
Passenger Lifts.
Lounges.
Bathrooms
on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof
Smoking
and
Rooms.
Floors.
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
Authors MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
Bedrooms (including
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work. FRANK
SAVIL.E.
Miss M.
ESKDALE,
R. HORNE,
Inclusive Charge
Breakfast
The
single, from
for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic
Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel
Thackeray, London.
Kingsley Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
ESTABLISHED]
attendance),
3/6 to 6|=.
cation.
Press,
Wessex
Taztanton.
[XVIII.
cent.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
SIKES
OF COST,
AND
RESPECTING
and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting
PRINTING.
DETAILS,
OTHER
PROMPTLY
GIVEN.
-7
TYPEWRITING
0ffices,
Quickly and carefully done on good paper, from
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
7d. per 1,000 words.
Authors' MISS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts;
Legal, Generaland CommercialDocuments. Private Dictation Room.
LESSONS.
References.
Miss B. G. BLAXELLE, c/o Messrs. King-Potter,
Clerments & Co., 56, Ludgate Hili, E.C.
AGNEW,
...
..
..
..
sº
l
..
.
.
;
.. ;;
..
..
..
...
*
3.
..
2
Copies, 1/-,
1/3,
yº
114
2
3
1/1
1)-
y 5y
9d. per 1,000words;
3y 33,
... ....
.
*,..
..
ºr
.
...
'...
..
&
ºº &
sº
TYPEwriting.
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS
A.
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
Yew Tree Cottage,
.
MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken
from.
Duplicate copies one third price.
1S. per 1,000 words.
TRIAL ORDER
SOLICHTED.
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED.
by
BRADBURY,
WILSON,
ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
Co. LD., and Published
them for THE SocIETy
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
at
by
Printed
Victoria Road. TYPEwBITING OF EvKRY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Eacellent Testimonial from Play Writers.
&
ºf
Pº
Novel and Story Work
General Copying
Plays, ruled
e- e.
OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY.
Please note Change
of
Address to WESTLEIGH," KING RICHARD
STREET,
House,
from
Oswald
Queen
.º.º.º. cººr
*.*.*:
º: ;..." . ***.*,
#Zºº<!
of
TYPEWRITING
8.sºº..
AUTHORS,
B.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
Words.
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 84.64 Central.
."sº.
9,
(Established 1888.) 35,
Typetoriting Cffice,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
A.
MRS. GILL,
References from leading London publishers.
AUTHORs
(INCORPORATED),
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-11-01
Volume
20
Issue
2
Pages
Page range in volume
33–64
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19091101
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be El ut b or .
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XX. —No. 2. NOVEMBER 1, 1909. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE PAGE
Notices ... tº tº a & is tº tº tº a * * * * * * * * * gº tº º 33–34 Warnings to Musical Composers ... * * * tº gº tº & © tº & © & 49
Committee Notes * * * g is tº * * * * * * * tº gº gº º e * * * 34 Stamping Music ... & e g * * * tº e ºs & © e * * * * * * ... 49
Books published by Members of the Society gº º e ge e º e e & 38 The Reading Branch ... * * * gº º º * * * tº ºn tº * * * * * * 49
Books published in America by Members ... & © tº * = & & º ºs 40 “The Author’’ ... ſº tº e tº $ 4 tº e tº gº w tº * g e & & # * * * 49
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... ... ... ... 41 Remittances ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 49
Paris Notes e e is * tº e tº e º tº e dº gº tº º * * * tº ſº I © º º 44 General Notes ... * e º gº º º tº gº gº * = & tº gº tº e º ºs tº sº º 50
The International Conference of the Press, London, 1909 ... 45 Tennyson Centenary ... is e e s e e e - e. e tº e tº a g * * * 5]
School Book Question in Scotland ... * * * tº ſº g & © º tº gº tº 47 An Unpublished Letter of William Beckford ... * & © * * * 52
Magazine Contents * g is jº º ſº tº 9 & e & © tº gº tº e º tº dº ſº 47 Dialect in Fiction & tº * * * * * * * * * * * * tº tº tº * * * 54
How to Use the Society tº º e tº ſº tº é º & ge º 'º * G \, tº º º 48 The Art of Illustrating * * * * - º & tº º * - sº * * * * * * 56
Warnings to the Producers of Books ſº tº º * * > gº º ſº tº º tº 48 Dante in English Literature ... * * * * * * & º & * * * * * * 60
Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº gº tº tº e ſº § tº tº tº º ſº. ... 48 Correspondence ... tº e ºs jº º q tº gº tº * 62
Registration of Scenarios * * * * * * 49
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) -
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society’s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s. - -
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and, Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. -
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gale, S. W.]
## p. (#398) ################################################
11
º tº
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(ſlie Šariety of Aufburg (jnrurpurated).
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.'”
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIB WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON, AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND,
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYOE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLEBE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR,
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TWAIN.”).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
of KEDLESTON, D.C.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
MRS, MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDon).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY. -
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NorMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON,
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P
P.C., &c. -
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
• ?
COMIMIITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR,
SIDNEY WEBB,
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Vice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS,
MRS, ALEC TWEEDIE,
MRS, HUMPHRY WARD,
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
y
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
PRESIDENT.
TIECOIN/I_A_S IEEL-A-IB&IDY -
COUNCIL.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
THE HON. MRS, ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWIETT.
JEROME K. J.EROMR.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LoKTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON, SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
| Dougi,AS FRESHFIELD.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME R. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
CECIL RALEIGH.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT,
MORLEY ROBERTS,
M. H. SPIELMANN.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ART,
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc. -
SIR. JAMES YOxALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, RoscoB & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. } Solicitors.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gems de Lettres,
LAwrBNCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States,
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS’ MSS. ACCURATELY AND NEATLY COPIED,
9d. PER 1,000 WoRDS, INCLUDING CARBON COPY.
Also General Copying, Plays and Actors' Parts, etc. . Very
moderate terms. Reduced terms for regular work.
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, GARSHALT0N.
AUTHORS AND ARTISTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
64's Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
## p. (#399) ################################################
C be El u t bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
NOVEMBER 1st, 1909.
[PRICE SIXPENOE.
Wol. XX. —No. 2.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
a. * —º- a
w-v- w
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
eases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
*** *
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the boma fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability. -
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
a —º-a
v-u-w
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—e-O-6–
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX.
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—sº-0—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—t-G-e-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
. at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—º-e—
PENSION FUND.
—e—sº-0---
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
#350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
## p. (#400) ################################################
34
THE AUTHOR.
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
Consols 23%.............................. £1,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 O
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock
War Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock ..............................
Egyptian Government
Trust 4%. Certificates
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 33% Stock........... 247
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258
Corporation of London 2%% Stock,
1927—57
a e < e < e º e º 'º e e º 'º -
200
:O
4.38
& © e e g º e s e e º e a e e s e º e s e º 'º e º e s = e tº
O4:OO0
Subscriptions.
1909.
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L.
June 10, Jaques, E. T. º
June 11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.
June 11, Field, C. . º -
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances
July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F.
July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil
Aug. 5, Stott, M. D. . º
Oct. 15, Greig, James
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E.
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. .
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall ”
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. . e e
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
I
|
Donations.
1909.
Jan. 1, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. .
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H.
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart
April 19, Loraine, Lady . • .
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo º
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P.
June 2, “Olivia Ramsey”
June 7, Horne, A. B.
June 10, Muir, Ward
1
1
5
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .
d.
3.
S
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra
June 17, Bradley, A. C.
June 22, Trotēre, H. .
July 8, Harland, Mrs. e
July 8, Sinclair, Miss May .
Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan .
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L. e
l
-|
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H.
We regret that we omitted to chronicle a dona-
tion of £5 from Dr. S. S. Sprigge at the beginning
of the year. We have now added it to the list.
With this exception all fresh subscribers and
donors previous to April, 1909, have been deleted
from the present announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—e—“C-e-
HE first meeting of the committee, after the
vacation, was held on Monday, October 11th,
at 39, Old Queen Street. After the minutes of
the previous meeting had been read and signed, the
committee proceeded with the election of members
and associates. Seventy-three were elected, bring-
ing the total for the current year up to 254. The
secretary then placed before the committee the
resignations, which numbered eight, bringing the
total resignations for the year up to 73. The
secretary reported to the committee the accept-
ance of the presidency of the society by Mr.
Thomas Hardy. The committee desire to con-
gratulate the society on Mr. Hardy's acceptance of
the post. They feel that there is no need for them
to mention his qualifications to occupy the position
left vacant by the death of Mr. George Meredith.
Those members of the society who have followed
the work of the committee prior to the vacation
will recollect that the committee have been engaged
with the question of the insurance of literary
agents. They regret that it has been impossible
to carry out this plan. The secretary has made
inquiries during the vacation, and has received
the following statement from the insurance agents
with whom he has been in correspondence: “We
regret that underwriters will not quote for the
risk which you wish covered, and, therefore, are
unable to help in the matter. They cannot suggest
any arrangement by which an insurance such as
you require could be effected.” -
The subject of the re-election of old members
## p. (#401) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR.
35
was then briefly discussed, and a proposal, to
operate only during the remainder of the current
year, was sanctioned. -
The report of the Copyright Sub-Committee on a
Musical Copyright Bill which had been laid before
them was read to the Committee of Management.
The latter body decided that the matter needed
careful consideration, and instructed the Secretary
to forward a copy of the Bill to every member of
the committee and to bring the subject up at the
next meeting.
A question raised by a member as to the Society's
attitude in respect of the censorship was next
considered. The committee referred the member
to the report of the work of the Dramatic Sub-
Committee before the vacation set out in The
Author, and to the paragraph in the October
number. -
The sale of books in Canada was next discussed.
The secretary laid before the committee letters
he had received from a prominent member of the
Canadian Authors’ Society, and from the Secretary,
which contained suggestions as to a possible
method of helping the circulation of the works.
of English authors. These letters the committee
referred to the Publishers' Association, with a
request that that body should report back to the
society. -
A letter was read from the Right Hon. James
Bryce, who has been assisting the society in its
efforts to obtain a new United States lawyer.
It is hoped that, at no distant date, the committee
will be able to announce the name of the new
representative of the society in the United States.
It was decided by the committee, after discussion
of the question of advertisements in The Author,
to place a notice in the standing matter to the
effect that while the committee endeavour to
exclude advertisements of firms whose methods
are undesirable, they can in no way guarantee the
standing of the advertisers.
The next subject for discussion was “Authors
and Income Tax.” The committee decided that
it would be inexpedient at the present time to
ask any further questions in Parliament ; but
thought it would be wise, should a concrete
case come forward, to raise the issues in a court
of law.
One of the members of the Society drew the
attention of the committee to a letter he had
received from a publisher asking for a contribution
to a publication, for which he was to receive no
payment, but the gift of certain books published
by the firm. The committee thanked the member
for calling their attention to the matter, and
desired strongly to place before all members of
the society the unfairness to the other members
of the profession to work for publishers or news-
paper proprietors without receiving adequate
remuneration. º,
Four cases of infringement of copyright were
considered by the committee—one in England, one
in Canada, one in New Zealand, and one in the
Straits Settlements. The committee decided to
Support the claims of the member in each case.
They are particularly anxious to put a stop to the
robbery which goes on in foreign countries and in
the colonies. As has already been pointed out in
these columns, the society has succeeded this year
in obtaining compensation on behalf of two
members whose work had been pirated in New
Zealand, and one whose property had been infringed
in Spain.
The secretary reported that Mrs. Sargant had
made a donation of £100 to the funds of the
society in memory of her daughter, Miss Alice
Sargant, who died in March of this year. The
committee desire to tender her their thanks, and
also Miss May Sinclair for a donation of £15
to the Pension Fund, Mr. Alfred Sutro for a
donation of £5 to the Capital Fund as an acknow-
ledgment for money obtained by the Society for
an infringement of his copyright, and for the sum
of 10s. 6d. from Miss Leslie Moore in acknowledg-
ment of a small sum obtained by the society in a
case which they carried through the Courts on her
behalf.
The committee authorised the investment of
4,250 from the Capital Fund of the society in 3%
per cent. London County Stock.
—t-º-º-
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
THE first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
after the vacation was held on Monday, the 18th of
October, at the offices of the Society. -
The first matter for consideration was the draft
of an agreement for repertory performance, which
had been drawn by the secretary since the last
meeting and submitted to Mr. Barker and Mr.
Shaw. The first seven clauses were carefully con-
sidered, and after some discussion passed. The
perusal of the rest of the contract was adjourned
to the next meeting, which it was decided to hold
on Monday, the 25th.
Mr. Cecil Raleigh brought before the committee
the facts relating to Mr. Pelissier's burlesque of
his play, “The Whip,” and the adoption by Mr.
Pelissier of that title.
The Dramatic Sub-Committee were of opinion
that a point of principle was involved in the adoption,
without any alteration, of the title of the play and
characters in Mr. Raleigh's drama, and instructed
the secretary to write to Mr. Pelissier on the
matter. -
## p. (#402) ################################################
36
THE AUTISIOR,
COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF NOVELS.
HE first meeting of the sub-committee
appointed to consider the price of novels
was held at 39, Old Queen Street, on Thurs-
day, October 21.
Members of the society may call to mind the
terms of the reference from the committee of
management to the sub-committee : “To consider
the standard price of fiction, especially with refer-
ence to the publication of new copyright novels
at 2s.”
Dr. S. S. Sprigge was voted to the chair.
The secretary placed before the committee
certain letters he had received from different
sources, and the committee then discussed the
question as to what evidence they required and
the line they should adopt to obtain that evidence
on which to base their report.
They decided, in the first instance, to send a
letter to a list of novelists who had published new
full-length copyright novels both at 6s. and at
the cheaper rates of 2s. and 2s. 6d., and to inquire
if they would be good enough, in confidence, to
give the committee information. The committee
desired by this means to obtain, if possible, the
practical experience of those who had already
made the experiment. The secretary was in-
structed to draft a letter for the approval of the
chairman.
The committee then decided that a letter should
be written to several novelists who had not, as
far as the committee could ascertain, published
new copyright novels at other prices than 6s., in
order to obtain their opinion in regard to the
probable effect of the publication of new copyright
novels at the cheaper prices.
The committee further decided to write to the
President of the Associated Booksellers of Great
Britain and Ireland, and inquire whether he could
undertake to obtain information from the book-
sellers as to the effect on the trade of the alterations
in prices and the difference in the sales.
The discussion of these subjects occupied a con-
siderable time, and the committee finally adjourned
till Tuesday, November 2, at the same hour, when
they proposed to consider the further points con-
nected with the same subject, such as the evidence
of publishers, the effect of cheap reprints, and
the evidence which may have been collected by
the secretary since the former meeting.
—º-º-º-
Cases,
IT is difficult to say anything fresh when placing
before the members the monthly tally of the cases.
There have been, however, during the past month
rather more cases than usual, possibly on account
of the return of people to business after the vacation.
In all there have been twenty-three cases. Eight of
these have been for the payment of money, four of
which have been settled satisfactorily, one has
been placed in the hands of the solicitors of the
society, while three have only recently come into
the office. There have been six cases for infringe-
ment of copyright. This number is unusual. The
difference has arisen owing to the desire of the
committee to stop, if possible, the wholesale lifting
of the property of the society's members in foreign
countries and the colonies. Of these six, four are
in various colonies, and it will be impossible to
close them for six months or even perhaps a year,
but, cheered by their success in the other cases,
the committee hope to bring these also to a success-
ful issue. The two last cases have only just come
to the office, and refer to infringements in Great
Britain. One claim for accounts and money has
been settled. Of three claims for accounts, two
have been settled, and the third is being satis-
factorily negotiated. There have been four claims
for MSS., two of which have been closed, and
the other two have only recently come into the
office. In one dispute under a contract, the
terms of agreement have been arranged, though
the transaction has not yet been completed.
Two or three cases open from last month it
will be necessary to place in the hands of the
Society's lawyers. The secretary is waiting for
the sanction of the chairman of the society.
—º-º-º-
0ctober Elections.
Abbot, G. Frederick. 25, Dryden Cham-
bers, W.
c/o H. S. King & Co.,
9, Pall Mall, S.W.
Lyceum Club, 128,
Piccadilly, W.
Waldorf Hotel, W.C.
Alexander, Major F. G.
(“Felix")
Banks, Miss Elizabeth
Bariatinsky, Prince Vladi-
Imlr
Bell, Mrs. G. H. (“John c/o Messrs. Grindley
Travers ”) & Co., Bombay,
India.
Bennett, Arnold Willa des Nefliers,
A v on-Fontaine-
bleau, France.
3, Clorane Gardens,
Hampstead, N.W.
112, Marina, St.
Leonards-on-Sea.
Blouët, Mrs. Mary .
Boulnois, Miss Helen
Boulton, Wm. B.
Bowker, Alfred The Malms, Shaw-
- ford, Hants. -
Brand, Miss Ethel J. Brook Hall, Long
Melford.
## p. (#403) ################################################
TISIES A LITISIOR,
37
Brewin, The Rev. Robert .
Bruce, Henry .
Calvert, Cayley ©
Christie, Wm. B.
Christison, Miss Lily
Cohen, Jacques
Donovan, Henry C. .
Douglas-Irvine, Miss
Edmonston-Scott, W. J. .
Elliot-Blake, Dr. H.
Evans, Miss Mary Doro-
thea Jane
Fitzgerald, Mrs.
Force, Charles .
French, Fox
Fyvie, John
Gallon, Tom
Glasgow, Miss Ellen
Greenwood, Geo., M.P.
Greig, James .
Gun, Mrs. (Ethel Winifrid
Young)
Hall, Hadden .
Hankin, Mrs. St. John.
Helledoren, Jack.
Hepburn, Thomas
Herford, Miss .
Hind, C. Lewis
Hodson, Miss A. L. .
Hodgson, Miss Geraldine
E., B.A., D.Litt.
2, Bank Terrace,
Appleby.
Mayon Farm, Sennen,
Cornwall.
97, Melrose Avenue,
Cricklewood.
Lands Department,
Perth, Australia.
Burwell Park, near
Louth, Lincoln-
shire.
Richmond House,
Fallowfield, Man-
chester.
51, Coleraine Road,
Westcombe Park,
S.E.
4, Prince's Terrace,
Prince's Square, W.
c/o Miss Armit, 13,
Cornwall Street,
Edinburgh.
3, Ellasdale Road,
Bognor, Sussex.
Pontarfran, Brecon,
Wales.
Mhow, Central India.
14, Gordon Road,
Ealing, W.
18, Manor Grove,
Tonbridge.
60, Carminia Road,
Balham, S.W.
43, Springfield Road,
St. John’s Wood.
1, West Main Street,
Richmond, Virginia,
U.S.A.
33, Linden Gardens,
W.
24, Bromar Road,
Denmark Hill, S.E.
48, Hornton Street,
Kensington, W.
10, Southwold Man-
sions, Elgin Ave-
mue, W.
Colchester.
Almswood, Great Mis-
senden, Bucks.
19, North Street,
Westminster, S.W.
47, York Terrace,
N.W.
The University, Bris-
tol.
How, Frederick Douglas .
Howard, Keble
Hueffer, Ford Madox
The
Humphreys, Rev.
Canon A. E.
Igglesdon, Charles, J.P. .
Jacomb, A. E. .
Jaggard, William
Jessup, A. E.
Klippel, Ernest
Knight, William(“Nemo”)
Laycock, Arthur *
Le Warner, Louis
Mactaggart, Mrs.
Massé, H. J. L. J.
Owen, Harold .
Percival, Miss Helen A.
Pretorius, John L.
Roberts, D. Gwyn
Savi, Mrs. J. Angelo
(“Mrs. Angelo '')
Shelley, Herbert
Synge, Edward
Trevelyan, G. M. (“John
Trevena’)
Wallance, Aymer
Wallace, Sir D. Mackenzie,
K.C.V.O.
Wasteneys, Lady
Watt, The Rev. Lauchlan
MacLean, M.A., B.D.,
F.S.A.
Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard .
Rencot Manor, Lech-
lade.
25, Craven
Strand, W.C.
84, Holland Park
Avenue, W.
St. Michael's Vicar-
age, Stonebridge
Park, N.W.
Heathfield, Ashford,
Kent.
Street,
139, Canning Street,
Liverpool.
Uplands, Harrow-on-
the-Hill.
Mataria, near Cairo,
Egypt.
Holmleigh, Malvern.
1, Beechfield Avenue,
Blackpool.
32, Piccadilly, W.
Rosemount, Campbel-
toun, Argyllshire.
37, Mount Park
Crescent, Ealing,
4, Greycoat Gardens,
Westminster, S.W.
. 11, Cambridge Road,
Hove.
63, Charles Street,
Bloemf on tein,
O. R. C.
“Lyndale,” Staple
EHill, Bristol.
c/o Messrs. Thomas
Cook & Son, Lud-
gate Circus, E.C.
“Fermoy,” 70, Tal-
garth Road, West
Kensington, W.
3, Bayswater Terrace,
Sandycove, Dublin.
2, Cheyne Gardens,
Chelsea, S.W.
Burlington Fine Arts
Club, Savile Row,
W
St. Ermin’s Mansions,
Caxton Street, S.W.
Ivy Lodge, South-
wick, Sussex.
The Manse, Alloa.
Fernan 13, Caballero
Seville.
## p. (#404) ################################################
3S
TFIES A UTHOR.
Williams, James M. . 21, Monk Street,
Aberdare.
Narara, near Gosford,
New South Wales.
Winscombe, John Cave S a 1 combe Regis,
(“John Cave” Devon.
We regret that we made an error in chronicling
the address of Annie O. Tibbits last month. The
correct addressis “ Glanfeinion,” Woodside Park, N.
Two members object to the publication either of
their names or of their addresses.
Willis, Thomas
* -ā-
w-
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ART.
CONSTABLE. By C. LEWIs HIND. 8 × 6.
(Masterpieces in Colour.) Jack, ls, 6d, In,
BIOGRAPHY.
CHATEAUBRIAND AND HIS COURT OF
FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 9 × 53. 347 pp.
Hall. 15s. n.
CHARLES DICKENS AND HIS FRIENDS. By TEIGNMOUTH
SHORE. 83 × 5%, 323 pp. Cassell. , 6s. n.
MADAME DE MAINTENON : HER LIFE AND TIMES, 1635–
1719. By C. C. DYSON, 9 × 53. 316 pp. Lane.
12s. 6d. n. -
J. B. PATON, D.D., EDUCATIONAL AND SOCIAL PIONEER.
By J. MARCHANT. 73 × 53. 332 pp. J. Clarke. 4s. 6d. n.
THE RETURN OF LOUIS XVIII. From the French of
Gilbert Stenger. By MRs. RUDOLPH STAWELL.
9 × 6, 431 pp. Heinemann, 10s. n.
MR. Pop E : HIS LIFE AND TIMEs. By GEORGE PASTON.
Two vols. 9 × 53. 747 pp. Hutchinson. 248. m.
MELBA : A BIOGRAPHY. By AGNES G. MURPHY. With
chapters by MADAME MELBA on the Selection of Music
as a Profession, and on the Science of Singing, and an
Introduction by J. A. FULLER-MAITLAND. Illustrated
by a Photogravure Frontispiece, and 37 Portraits, Views,
and Autographs. Chatto & Windus. 16s. n.
EDMUND GARRETT. By E. T. Cook. 83 × 53.
Arnold. 10s. 6d. n.
THE COURT of A SAINT. By WINIFRED F. KNox.
9 × 53. 367 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
A DANGEROUS INHERITANCE. By ALICE WILSON FOX.
73 × 5. 256 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d.
THE MYSTERY OF A PINK STUD. By MARY E. SHIPLEY.
t; x 5. 120 pp. S.P.C.K. 13.
THE FAILURE OF A HERO. A Tale of Shakesperean
Days. By M. BRAMSTON. 73 x 5. 220 pp. S.P.C.K.
2s.
80 pp.
Wom EN. By
Chapman &
284 pp.
THE TWINS IN CEYLON. By BELLA SIDNEY Woolly
Illustrated by A. E. JACKSON. 74 × 5. 112 pp.
Duckworth. 1s. 6d. n. -
THE RAINBOW Book: TALES OF FUN AND FANCY. By
MRS., M. H. SPIELMANN. 8 × 53. 290 pp. Chatto &
Windus. 5s. r- i
THE CHILDREN'S BOOK OF ART. By AGNES ETHEL and
SIR MARTIN CONWAY. From the Middle Ages to Watts.
With coloured reproductions. 83 x 6. 202 pp, Black.
6.S.
THE STORY OF FORGET-ME-NOT AND LILY OF THE
WALLEY. By MAURICE BARING, Illustrated by S. B.
63 × 5. 120 pp. Nisbet. 23. n.
THE ATTIC BOARDERS. Ry RAYMOND. J.A.CBERNS.
Chambers. 3s. 6d. - - *
BECKY COMPTON, Ex-DUx.
Chambers. 5s. -
AUNTIE AMY's BIRD Book. By A. M. IRVINE. 7] × 5.
126 pp. Partridge. 1s. - . . . . . . . . . .
WITH NATURE's CHILDREN. By LILIAN GASK. 73 × 5.
186 pp. Harrap.
FAIRY TALES. By HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. A New
Translation from the Danish Original by H. L. BRAEK-
By RAYMOND JACBERNS.
STAD. With an Introduction by EDMUND GOSSE.
9 × 7. 416 pp. Heinemann. 6s. - . . .
BEASTS OF BUSINESs. By Ascot T R. HoPE. 8 × 5}.
244 pp. Black. 3s. 6d.
A LITTLE MILITARY KNIGHT.
223 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s.
MURIEL AND HER AUNT LU ; OR, SCHOOL AND ART IIFE
IN PARIS. By MAY BALDWIN. 7# × 5}. 412 pp.;
Chambers. 5s. - . . .
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by
SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XX. Ubaldini—Whewell, 9} x 6}.
1,387 pp, New Edition, Smith, Elder, 15s. n.
By E. M. GREEN. 73 × 5.
• . 'y
T)RAMATIC.
THE TRAGEDY OF NAN, AND OTHER PLAYs.
MASEFIELD. 8 × 53. 114 pp.
3s. 6d. In. -
SAvoy OPERAs. By W. S. GILBERT. With Illustrations
in colour by W. RUSSELL FLINT. 103 × 73. 208 pp.
Bell. 15s. n.
THE CENSORSHIP MUDDLE AND A WAY OUT OF IT. By
HENRY ARTHUR JONES. 8} x 5%. 58 pp. The Chis-
wick Press. . . . -
THREE PLAYs. By MRs. W. K. CLIFFORD. 7 × 53.
296 pp. Duckworth. 63. -
My LADY's FAvour. A One act Comedy in Black and
By J.
Grant Richards.
White. By MARY C. RowsELL and E. GILBERT
How ELL. 7 × 53. 30 pp. French. 6d. . . . '
EDUCATIONAL. -
A HISTORY OF ST. PAUL's SCHOOL. By MICHAEL F. J.
McDon NELL. 9 × 53. 496 pp. Chapman & Hall.
12s. 6d. In.
FICTION.
ANN VERONICA. A Modern Love Story. By H. G.
WELLs, 73 × 5, 352 pp. Unwin. 68.
ACTIONS AND REACTIONs. By RUDYARD KIPLING.
8 × 5+. 290 pp. Macmillan. 68.
THE SEVERINs. By MRs. ALFRED SIDGWICK. 73
324 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE UNIUCKY MARK.
× 5.
By F. E. PENNY. 73 × 5.
351 pp. Chatto & Windus. 68. - .
THE FORTUNATE PRISONER. By MAX PEMBERTON.
73 × 54, 312 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, 68.
TRIAL BY MARRIAGE. By W. S. JACKSON, 73 x 5.
320 pp. Lane. 6s.
## p. (#405) ################################################
TISIES A UTFIOR. 39
FALSE GOLD. By LILLIAS CAMPBELL DAVIDSON. 7% × 5.
319 pp. Digby Long. 6s.
TIME AND CHANCE. By FRANCIS BANCROFT.
320 pp. Digby Long. 6s.
IlovE, THE INTRUDER. By HELEN. H. WATSON (MRS.
H. A. WATSON), 456 pp. R.I.S. 6s.
DEEP WATERs. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON. 8 × 5.
414 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
THE SERPENT AND THE CRoss. By STEPHEN ANDREW.
73 × 5. 320 pp. Greening. 6s.
THE PROUD PRINCE. By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.
73 × 5.
f
SAILORS’ KNOTS.
THE INTRUDING ANGEL. By CHARLES MARRIOTT.
8 × 5. 316 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 6s.
*
By W. W. JACOBs. 73 × 5. 302 pp.
Methuen. 3s. 6d.
7} x 5. 247 pp. Collier. 6d. m.
ARSãNE LUPIN. By EDGAR JEPSON. Mills & Boon.
6s.
A GIRL OF THE FOURTH. By A. M. IRVINE. 7# × 5.
332 pp. Partridge. 2s. 6d.
THEY AND I. By JEROME. K. J.EROME.
7} x 5. 328 pp.
Hutchinson. 6s. -
THE FIRST Round. By ST. JoHN LUCAS. 73 × 5.
476 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE WORTEx. By FRED WHISRAw. 8 × 5. 317 pp.
Stanley Paul. 6s.
THE SINKING SHIP. By Eva LATHBURY. 73 × 5.
303 pp. Alston Rivers. 68.
THE MAN WEIO CAME TO LIVE.
7# × 5. 318 pp.
JOHN HERIOT'S WIFE.
By ALFRED HENRY.
By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEW.
73 × 5. 158 pp. White. 1s. n.
THE FATAL RUBY. By CHARLES GARVICE. 73 × 5%.
311 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. . .* -
MR. JUSTICE RAFFLEs. By E. W. HORNUNG. 73 × 5.
315 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s.
GREAT PossEssions. By MRS. WILFRID WARD. 7# x 5}.
383 pp. Longmans. 68.
THE PATH TO HONOUR. By SYDNEY GRIER, 7} x 5.
329 pp. Blackwood. 68.
SURRENDER. By Row LAND GREY. 7% × 5. 304 pp.
Hutchinsom. 6s.
KITTY AUBREY. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 8 × 5.
366 pp. Nisbet. 6s.
A PERFECT GENIUS. By BERTRAM SMITH, 7} x 5.
242 pp. Harker. 3s. 6d. -
THE GI, EAMING DAWN. A Romance of the Middle Ages.
. . By JAMES BAKER. 7# X 5. 391 pp. Chapman &
Hall. 2s. n. -
WHAT LAY BENEATH. By “Coo-EE.” John Ouseley, Ltd.
THE GLIMPSE. An Adventure of the Soul. By ARNOLD
BENNETT. 7; x 5. 365 pp. Chapman & Hall.
6s. -
BELLA DONNA. By Rob ERT HICHENS. Two vols.
7 x 4, 338 + 328 pp. Heinemann. 4s. n.
THE TYRANT. By MRs. HENRY DE LA PASTURE. 8 × 5.
331 pp. Methuen. 68. --
THE PRICE OF LIs DoRIs. . By MAARTEN MAARTENs.
73 × 5. 461 pp. Methuen. 68.
CALVARY : A TRAGEDY OF SECTS.
401 pp. Hutchinson. 68.
THE MotoR MAID. By C. N. and A. M. WILLIAMSON.
By “RITA.” 7; x 5.
73 × 5. 309 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.
MY FRIEND JIM. By W. E. NORRIS. 6% × 4%. 254 pp.
Macmillan. 7d.
THE ADMIRABLE TINKER. By EDGAR JEPSON. 74 × 5.
Greening. 6d.
A BRIDGE OF FANCIES: TALES AND EPISODES. By
JAMES CASSIDY. 8 × 5%. 317 pp. R. Culley. 8s. 6d.
A WOMAN AGAINST THE WORLD. By L. G. MOBERLY.
73 × 5. 319 pp. Ward, Lock. 68.
PETER’s MoTHER. By MRs. HENRY DE LA PASTURE.
73 × 5. 345 pp. Smith, Elder. 38. 6d.
By ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. 73 × 5.
3s.6d.
SIR NIGEL.
394 pp. Smith, Elder.
THE TENANTS OF PIXY FARM.
73 × 5. 350 pp. Murray. 6s.
HER MOTHER's DAUGHTER. By KATHARINE TYNAN.
7% x 5. 311 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s.
A SWORD IN AMBUSH. By LILLIAS CAMPBELL DAVID-
SON. 73 × 5. 344 pp. Cassell. 68.
ON THE BRANCH. By PIERRE DE COULEVAIN. Trans-
lated by ALYS HALLARD. 7% x 5. 368 pp. Nash. 6s.
THE FOREST LOVERs. By MAURICE HEWLETT. Illus-
trated in colour by A. S. HARTRICK, S, x 5%. 384 pp.
Macmillan. 5s. n.
By MAUDE GOLDRING.
G-ARDENING.
IN A YORKSHIRE GARDEN. By REGINALD FARRER.
9 × 53. 316 pp. Arnold. 10s. 6d. n.
HISTORY.
GARIBALDI AND THE THOUSAND. By G. M. TREVELY AN.
9} x 6. 395 pp. Longmans. 7s. 6d. n.
THE MERRY PAST. By RALPH NEVILL, 9 × 53. 307 pp.
Duckworth. 12s. 6d. n.
LITERARY.
ONE DAY AND ANOTHER. By E. W. LUCAS. 7 × 4}.
251 pp. Methuen, 5s.
TREMENDOUS TRIFLES.
272 pp. Methuen. 5s.
THE ROMANTIC MOVEMENT IN ENGLISH POETRY. By
ARTHUR SYMONs. 9 × 6. 344 pp. Constable. 10s. 6d. n.
MASQUES AND PHASES. By ROBERT ROSS. 7# × 53.
315 pp. A. L. Humphreys. 5s. n.
By G. K. CHESTERTON. 7 × 4}.
MEDICAL,
A system OF CLINICAL MEDICINE. By T. D. SAVILL, M.D.
Second Edition, revised by the Author, assisted by
F. S. LANGMEAD, M.D., and AGNES F, SAVILL, M.D.
(Glasgow). 9% x 6.. 963 pp. Arnold. 258, n.
MILITARY.
BRITAIN AT BAY. By SPENSER WILKINSON, 9 × 7#.
192 pp. Constable. 68. In.
MISCELLANEOUS.
MONTHLY GLEANINGS IN A SCOTTISH GARDEN. By
L. H. SouTAR. With coloured Frontispiece and
24 Half-Tone Photographic Illustrations. T. Fisher
Unwin. 68. m.
THE DEATH GAMBLE. By GEORGE R. SIMS. 7} x 5.
192 pp. Stanley Paul. 18, n.
THE ANNALS OF PSYCHICAL SCIENCE. October —
December. Edited by Dudley Wright, 110, St.
Martin's Lane, W.C. 38. m.
THE HUMOUR OF THE POST OFFICE. By ALBERT M.
HYAMSON. George Routledge & Sons. 18, n.
FAMILY NAMES AND THEIR STORY. By S. BARING-
GOULD. 9 × 53. 432 pp. Seeley. 7s.6d. n.
YARNS FOR BOY SCOUTS. Told round the Camp Fire.
By LIEUT.-GENERAL R. S. S. BADEN-POWELL, C.B.
73 x 5}. 212 pp. Pearson. 28. m.
THE SPEAKING VoICE : ITS DEVELOPMENT AND PRESER-
VATION. By Mrs. EMIL BEHNKE. Eighth Edition.
Revised. 73 x 5. 278 pp. Curwen.
## p. (#406) ################################################
40
THE AUTISIOR.
MUSIC.
CALL or OUR Count RY. Words and Music. By L.
BUDGEN, Bradford. Crewsher & Co. 2d.
NATURAL EIISTORY. *
ExTINCT ANIMALS. By E. RAY LANKESTER, LL.D.,
K.C.B. 84 × 5+, 331 pp. Constable. 3s. 6d. n.
LEISURE HOURs witH NATURE. By B. P. LARKEN.
S × 53. 263 pp. Fisher Unwin. 58.
PHILOSOPHY.
AESTHETIC AS SCIENCE OF EXPRESSION AND GENERAL
ſ/INGUISTIC. Translated from the Italian of Benedetto
Croce. By Doug LAS AINSLIE. 9 × 53. 403 pp.
Macmillan. 10s, n.
POETRY.
VERSE PICTURES. By E. HERRICK. 64 × 5}. 64 pp.
Elkin Mathews. 1S. n.
MONNICA’s LovE, AND OTHER POEMs. By C. GRAN VILLE.
73 × 53. 73 pp. Daniel. 2s. 6d. n.
REMINISCENCES.
MY FRIENDS THE FRENCH. With Discursive Allusions
to other People. By R. H. SHERARD. 9 × 53. 296 pp.
Werner Laurie. 12s. 6d. n.
REPRINTS.
THE TRUTH OF CHRISTIANITY. By LIEUT.-COL. W. H.
TURTON, D.S.O. Seventh Edition. Wells, Gardner,
... Darton & Co. 2s. 6d. In.
GooD COMPANY. A Rally of Men. Edited by E. W.
LUGAs. 7 × 43. 361 pp. Methuen. 58.
PAST AND PRESENT. By THOMAS CARLYLE. With an
Introduction by G. K. CHESTERTON. 6 × 3}. 331 pp.
(The World's Classics). Frowde. 18. n.
GULLIVER's TRAVELS. By JONATHAN SWIFT. 291 pp.
TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE. By CHARLES and MARY
LAMB. 304 pp. Both illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM.
94 × 6). Dent. 7s.6d. m. each.
SCIENCE. -
THE STORY OF THE HEAVENS. By SIR Robſº RT S. BALL,
LL.D. To be completed in Fourteen Fortnightly Parts.
Part I. 9% × 6%. 48 pp. Cassell. 6d. n.
ASTRONOMICAL CURIOSITIES : FACTS AND FALLACIES.
By J. E. GORE, F.R.A.S. 7# × 53. 370 pp. Chatto
& Windus. 6s. m. -
TIME AND TIDE. A Romance of the Moon. By SIR
ROBERT S. BALL, I.L. D. Eleventh thousand. Revised.
6; x 43. 192 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d. n.
SPORT.
AUCTION BRIDGE, By ARCHIBALD DUNN, 74 × 5.
256 pp. Mills & Boon. 58, n.
TECHNOLOGY.
WOOD CARVING. Practical Instructions and Examples.
Part I. Edited by PAUL HASLUCK. 24 pp. CARPENTRY
AND JOINERY. Part I. Edited by PAUL HASLUCK.
24 pp. THE HANDYMAN's ENQUIRE WITHIN. Making,
Mending, Renovating. Part I. Edited by PAUL HAS-
LUCK. 24 pp. 9% x 6%. All to be completed in 24 Weekly
Parts. Cassell, 3d, n, each.
THEOLOGY.
MY SUNDAY SCHOOL AND CHILDREN'S SERVICE. A
Few Hints to Clergy and Sunday School Teachers. By
the REV. CANON J. HASLOCH POTTER and the REv.
A. E. W. S.HEARD, 7% x 5. 55 pp. Skeffington. 13, n.
PROLEGOMENA TO A COMPLETE ExPosLTION or THEIsM.
By J. COREN. 74 × 43. 92 pp. Sonnenschein, 2., n.
LIVING LONDON. Its Work and Its Play, &c, Edited by
gºes R. SIMS. Part I. 11 × 83, 32 pp. Casseli.
7d. In. -
NEW TESTAMENT STUDIES. By ANTHoNY DEANE.
73 × 5. 163 pp. Skeffington. 2s. 6d. n.
LAWS OF THE INNER KINGDOM. By HENRY W. CLARKE.
Crown 8vo. 278 pp. Robert Scott. 3s. 6d. n.
THE “JOHANNINE’’ PROBLEM : A FEw THoughts
RELATING TO THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE FOURTH
GOSPEL. By F. W. FRANKLAND. Watson, Eyre & Co.,
George Street, Palmerston North, New Zealand. w
TOPOGRAPHY.
HIGHWAYS AND BY WAYS IN MIDDLESEx. By WALTER
JERROLD. With Illustrations by HUGH THOMson,
8 × 53. 400 pp. Macmillan. 6s.
TRAVEL.
THE BASUTOS: THE MOUNTAINEERS AND THEIR Country.
Being a narrative of events relating to the tribe from
its formation early in the nineteenth century to the
present day. By SIR GoDFREY LAGDEN, K.C.M.G.,
formerly Resident-Commissioner in Basutoland. Two
Vols. 83 × 5%. 690 pp. Hutchinson. 24s. n.
BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA : SoME WAYSIDE WANDER-
INGS. By MAUDE M. HoDBACH. 73 x 54. 249 P9,
Lane. 58, n.
a –A- *
w --
B00KS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
BIOGRAPHY.
GEORGE BERNARD SHAW. By G. K. CHESTERTON. New
York : John Lane Co. $1.50 m.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by
SIDNEY LEE. Stow-Tytler. New York : Macmillan.
$4.25 n.
RICHARD JEFFERIES : HIS LIFE AND WoRK. By Edward
THOMAS. Boston : Little, Brown & Co. $3 n.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
A CONCEITED PUPPY. By WALTER EMANUEL.
York : Dutton. 50 cents,
BABES AND BLOSSOMS. By WALTER JERRold. Boston :
Hill, Caldwell Co. 75 cents. -
MARGERY REDFORD AND HER FRIENDs. By MRS. M. H.
irºnaºs. New York : Frederick A. Stokes Co.
1,50. *
THE RAINBow Book. By MRs. M. H. SPIELMANN.
Illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM, HUGH THOMSON, and
others. New York : Frederick Warne & Co. $1.50.
DRAMATIC.
THE PLAY OF KING LEIR AND HIS THREE DAUGHTERS.
Edited by SIDNEY LEE. Duffield & Co. $1 m. ; Persian.
$1.60 m. ; lib. ed. $1.70 m.
THE MELTING-POT : DRAMA IN FOUR ACTS. By ISRAEL
ZANG will. 200 pp. New York : Macmillan, $1.25.
SAvoy OPERAs. By W. S. GILBERT. 208 pp. Macmillam.
$5 n.
New
FICTION.
MR. JUSTICE RAFFLEs. By E. W. HORNUNG.
York : Scribner, $1.50.
THE LoNELY GUARD. By NoFMAN INNEs. Philadelphia;
George W. Jacobs & Co. $1.25 m. -
New
## p. (#407) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR.
41
A STORY OF THE NEW YORK FIRE
DEPARTMENT. By H. J. O’HIGGINs. Boston : Small
Maynard & Co. $1.50.
THE LEOPARD AND THE LILY. By MARJORY BOWEN.
OLD CLINKERS:
372 pp. Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.25. -
OPEN Country : A CoMEDY WITH A STING. By
MAURICH, HEWLETT. Scribner. $1.50.
THE WAY THINGs HAPPEN. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT.
302 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.
THE FAITH OF HIS FATHERS: A STORY OF SOME
IDEALISTs. By A. E. JACOMB. 374 pp. New York :
Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50.
THE CITY OF BEAUTIFUL NoNSENSE. By E. TEMPLE
THURSTON. 345 pp. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50.
NoFTHERN LIGHTS. By SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
New York : Harper Bros. $1.50.
PRISCILLA OF THE GooD INTENT. A Romance of the
Grey Fells. By HALLIw ELL SUTCLIFFE. Boston :
Little, Brown & Co. 371 pp. $1.50.
WHEN A WOMAN Woos. By CHARLES MARRIOTT. 335 pp.
New York: John Lane Co. $1 50.
SEYMOUR CHARLTON. By W. B. MAXWELL. 490 pp.
New York : Appleton. $1.50.
THE PALADIN. By H. A. VACHELL. 387 pp. Dodd,
Mead & Co. $1.50.
SUSANNA AND SUE. By KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN.
Boston : Houghton, Miffin Co. $1.50.
HISTORY.
EVERYMAN’s HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH. With
over 100 Illustrations. By the REv. PERCY DEARMER.
New York: Frederick Warne. 50 cents. n.
LITERARY.
ONE DAY AND ANOTHER. By E. W. LUCAS.
Macmillan. $1.25 m.
A REAPING. By E. F. BENSON. 292 pp. Doubleday,
Page & Co. $1.25.
{JNTIL THE EVENING. By A. C. BENSON.
York : Thomas Y. Crowell & Co.
TMISCELLANEOUS.
A WANDERER IN PARIS. By E. W. LUCAS. With 16
Illustrations in colour by WALTER DEXTER and 32
reproductions from works of art. New York : Mac-
millan. $1.75 m.
IMESMERISM AND CHRISTIAN SCIENCE : A SHORT HISTORY
of MENTAL HEALING. By FRANK PODMORE, 356 pp.
Philadelphia ; George W. Jacobs & Co. $1.50 n.
THEOLOGY.
THE TRUTH OF CHRISTIANITY. Being an Examination
of the More Important Arguments For and Against
Believing in that Religion. Compiled from various
sources. By W. H. TURTON. 564 pp. New York:
Putnam. $1.25.
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE LAKE OF GENEVA. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE. New
York : Macmillan. $6 m.
New York :
58 pp. New
30 cents.
—e—º-e—
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—t-Q-4–
ſ R. R.UDYARD KIPLING'Snew book, which
-- Messrs. Macmillan & Co. announce, is
entitled “Actions and Reactions,” and
comprises eight stories, linked together by eight
poems, each of the latter being suggested by the
tale that precedes it.
The same publishers are publishing a new
Volume by Mr. Thomas Hardy, which consists of a
collection of poems on various subjects, and bears
the title “Time's Laughing-Stocks, and other
Poems.”
Messrs. Macmillan are also including “The
Education of Uncle Paul”—a new novel by Mr.
Algernon Blackwood—in their lists. The story
deals with the inner life of an imaginative and
mystical man of mature years, who is led by a little
child to “find ’’ himself, to find his work in the
world, to find reality.
Mr. Walter Jerrold has written “Highways and
Byways in Middlesex,” which is the latest addition
to the “Highways and Byways” series published
by this firm. Mr. Hugh Thomson illustrates the
present, as the previous volume, on Kent by the
Same author. w
Other books which may be expected from
Messrs. Macmillan & Co. are “Light Come, Light
Go,” by Mr. Ralph Nevill, a volume of anecdotes
of gaming, gamesters, wagers and the Turf, with
eight coloured plates and other illustrations, and
the fifth and concluding volume of Mr. J. A. Fuller-
Maitland's new edition of Grove’s Dictionary of
Music. As in the earlier volumes, many additions
and alterations are introduced. It also includes
an Appendix, which deals with artists and com-
posers who have come into prominence since the
issue of the Dictionary in its revised forms, and
which supplements or corrects articles in the
previous Volumes.
Messrs. Macmillan & Co. are also producing a
new edition of “The Making of Ireland,” by Mrs.
J. R. Green, in which is incorporated a considerable
amount of new matter. Various errors of detail
have been corrected, and some new notes and
references have been added.
Mr. Douglas Ainslie is also represented in
Messrs. Macmillan's list, his translation of the
“Theory of Æsthetic” of Benedetto Croce having
appeared in the middle of last month. It is
hoped that this translation of the work of the
Italian philosopher, which appears under the title
“AEsthetic as Science of Expression and General
Linguistic,” will arouse in the English readers an
interest in a system of philosophy which aims at
“the leading back of thought to belief in the
spirit.”
BIOGRAPHY.
Miss Agnes G. Murphy’s “Biography of Madame
Melba,” which is announced by Messrs. Chatto &
Windus, is a description of Madame Melba's life
from her earliest years, and is a record of the
outstanding events in her professional career.
## p. (#408) ################################################
42
TISIES A CITISIOHº.
Many extracts from letters written and speeches
delivered by composers, connoisseurs, and fellow-
singers in regard to Madame Melba's art are
included in the work, which also has two essays
written by Madame Melba, entitled respectively,
“The Selection of Music as a Profession'' and “The
Science of Singing.”
Mr. Robert Machray's life of his uncle, the late
Archbishop of Rupert's Land, first Primate of all
Canada, will be published about the middle of the
month. The biography is important not only from
the Church point of view, but from the Imperial,
as it shows that it was largely owing to the action
of the Archbishop during the Riel Rebellion of
1869–70 that Manitoba and North-West Canada
were preserved to the Empire. -
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
The S.P.C.K. has just published a cheap edition
of “The Land of Nod,” a little book of fairy tales
for children, by Jean Roberts, which was first
published some time ago. The present issue is
published at 18.
Raymond Jacberns' new books this season are
published by Messrs. Chambers & Co. “The
Attic Boarders” is a story of a poor clergyman's
daughter who takes in dogs as paying guests, while
“Becky Compton, Ex-Dux,” is a school story.
The first book is published at 3s. 6d. and the
Second at 58. !
FICTION.
Miss May Crommelin has lately written a novel
dealing with life in an English village where old
Elizabethan dwellings have been converted into
“cottages of gentility.” This will be published
by Messrs. Hutchinson, but the title is still under
consideration.
Miss Crommelin has also been engaged upon
some Christmas fiction for magazines.
Mr. Frank Savile’s new novel, entitled “The
Pursuit,” which is now appearing serially in
Munsey's Magazine, will be published in the late
spring by Mr. Edward Arnold in England, and
Messrs. Little, Brown & Co. in America. Mr.
Savile is now engaged upon a story which, like his
last novel “Seekers,” has a Balkan setting.
Messrs. Digby Long & Co. have published a new
book from the pen of Francis Bancroft, entitled
“Time and Chance.” The previous novel of the
same writer, “Of Like Passions,” was published
some two years ago.
“With the Merry Austrians” is a new novel by
Amy McLaren, which Mr. John Murray announces.
Albert Dorrington, the Australian writer who
came to England in 1907, is engaged on his third
novel, dealing with the pioneering days of Southern
Queensland, and which is to be called “Children of
the Cloven Hoof.” The story has an unfamiliar
setting, and depicts life among the free selectors
and overlanders of the little known Maranoa river.
Early in the coming year Mr. Dorrington will have
ready for serial publication a group of sea stories
similar to those which appeared continuously in the
Pall Mall Magazine during 1908.
The Hon. Mrs. Felkin's new story “The Wisdom
of Folly,” which is running as a serial in the
Woman at Home, will be published in book form in
the spring by Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton.
Rowland Grey's new novel, “Surrender,” was
published on September 20 by Messrs. Hutchinson
& Co. -
Mr. James Cassidy, author of “Love is Love,”
“Father Paul,” and other works, has just issued,
through Mr. Robert Culley, a volume containing
twenty-two tales and episodes, which, singly and
collectively, are a protest against the harsh judg-
ment of one's neighbour, which is often induced
by a lack of insight and the inability to interpret
rightly. The title of the book is “A Bridge of
Fancies.”
“. The Serpent and the Cross,” by Stephen
Andrew, is a novel which has for its theme a
deliberate attack upon English Christianity, and
its failure. Incidentally it raises the question
whether the more usual Imethods of the Church are
best suited for grappling with present day problems.
Messrs. Greening & Co. are the publishers.
Mr. Bertram Smith, author of “Totty’’ and
“The Whole Art of Caravanning,” is publishing,
through Messrs. Harper Bros., a humorous study
of a man in the making—the British public-
School boy—to which he has given the title of
“A Perfect Genius.” -
Messrs. John Ouseley, Ltd., are publishing a
new story by “Coo-ee,” whose novel “The Silver
Queen,” issued by the same publishers, is now in a
third edition. “What Lay Beneath"—the present
volume—is a Queensland story of adventure and
romance, and is published at 6s.
Messrs. Gibbings & Co. will issue at once a book
on Indian sport and adventure in search of big
game in the almost primaeval forests of North-
Eastern Bengal. It is written by C. E. Gouldsbury,
a retired Indian police officer, and entitled “Dulall,
the Forest Guard : A Tale of Sport and Adventure
in the Forests of Bengal.”
Rita's new novel is called “Calvary,” and is the
author's fiftieth book. It deals with religious
subjects, varying from Buddhism to Christian
science. Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. are the
publishers.
MISCELLANEOUS. -
Messrs. Longmans, Green & Co. are publishing
a volume of Anglo-Bengali tales, entitled “The
Pride of Kadampier,” by S. B. Banerjea, while
the Hitahadi Library of Calcutta will publish, for
## p. (#409) ################################################
TISIE A ºf TFIOR.
43
the same writer, in December next, a book entitled
“Bengali Wit and Wisdom.”
Messrs. Mowbray & Co. have issued a Christmas
card, with an illuminated border by Miss Florence
Boady, and verses by Miss Jean Roberts. The
publication of this card marks a departure from
the usual run of Christmas greeting cards.
The editorship of that part of the Health
Magazine which is headed “The Child of the
Nation” has been offered to, and accepted by, Miss
Rose Harrison, author of “Esther Alington,” “The
Padre,” “Children of the New Century,” and
other works.
Miss Harrison has also published in the Septem-
ber issues of the Abkari and Health Magazines
her biographical sketch of Lord Monkswell's career.
A portrait of Lord Monkswell is included with the
sketch in both the magazines.
Miss L. H. Soutar's new work, “Monthly Glean-
ings in a Scottish Garden,” is not a technical
treatise on gardening, but month by month descrip-
tions are given of what may be found in a Scottish
garden. Flowers, trees, birds and insects, sunsets
and dawns, storms and calms, are all touched upon
in sympathetic strain. Bird and plant lore is inter-
woven with personal observation of facts relative
to the habitats of a Scottish garden. Each month
has illustrations suggestive of the time of the year,
aud the coloured frontispiece is “a movement of
sweet sound and radiance.” The book is brought
out by Mr. Fisher Unwin among his Christmas
gift-books. -
By invitation of Admiral Sir Charles and Lady
Drury, Miss A. E. Keeton will give two of her vivá
voce studies in music at Admiralty House, Chatham,
on November 4 and December 16. The first study,
on “Russian Folk Songs,” will be illustrated by
Mr. Nicholai Lébedev, who will accompany himself
on a Little Russian seven-stringed guitar. In her
second study, “Songs by the Younger School of
British Composers,” Miss Keeton will have the
valuable collaboration of the well-known English
contralto, Miss Grainger-Kerr.
“The Humour of the Post Office,” by Albert M.
Hyamson, is a collection of anecdotes which have
been gathered by the author touching the eccen-
tricities of the public in their relations with the
various departments of the Post Office service.
Messrs. George Routledge & Sons are the publishers
of the book. &
“Her Ladyship's Knitting Book,” edited by
Mrs. Shearman, and published by Messrs. Baldwin
& Walker, is a little volume containing instruc-
tions for the making of woollen garments for
children. Nearly thirty different articles are dealt
with, and the directions for the knitting of each
article are accompanied by designs of the garment
as finished. It is published at the price of 4%d.
MUSIC.
Messrs. Crewsher & Co.'s latest addition to their
School Series is a song by Miss L. Budgen. “Call
of our Country,” the piece referred to, has also been
accepted by the National Service League to go in
their list.
NATURAL HISTORY. -
Lieut.-Gen. Sir R. S. S. Baden-Powell has con-
tributed an introduction for Boy Scouts to Mr. W.
Percival Westell's new book, which bears the title
of “Nature Stalking for Boys through Field Glass,
Stereoscope and Camera,” and which will be issued
º immediately by Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons,
to.
By special permission of Mr. Rudyard Kipling
certain verses are included from “A Patrol Song,”
which relate several of the objects the author had
in view when writing various sections of this book
that specially appeal to Boy Scouts. There are four
coloured plates, as well as one hundred photographs
taken by Mr. Sedgwick, among which are several
Stereoscopic and other illustrations of great interest.
Whilst the serial issue of Messrs. Dent & Co.'s
work “Trees and Shrubs of the British Isles,” by
C. S. Cooper and W. Percival Westell, will not be
completed until towards the end of the year, the
publishers will have the work ready in two volumes
for the autumn season. The work will deal with
Over 550 species of native and climatised trees and
shrubs ; it will contain chapters on insect pests,
useful insects, fungoid pests, galls, fungicides and
insecticides, as well as a comprehensive calendar,
lists of species suitable for certain soils and situa-
tions, a voluminous glossary, &c. Whilst scienti-
fically accurate, technical terms have only been used
where necessary, and are explained in the glossary,
and lists are given of Greek and Latin roots used
in botanical momenclature. There will be sixteen
full-page coloured plates and seventy full-page black
and white plates drawn direct from nature, by
Mr. C. F. Newall, and four indices (Latin, English,
natural order and colour).
REPRINTS.
The latest addition to “The World's Classics,”
which the Oxford University Press publish, is
Carlyle’s “Past and Present,” with an introduction
by G. K. Chesterton.
The proprietors of the Daily Chronicle and
Lloyd's News are publishing a sixpenny edition
of the works of Charles Dickens, which will be
illustrated from the original wood engravings by
Fred Barnard and other contemporary Dickens
artists. A picture from each story will be repro-
duced on the paper or cover, and the edition will
include about thirty volumes, the very long works
being divided into two. The first volume, “A
Tale of Two Cities,” appeared on October 14.
## p. (#410) ################################################
44
THE AUTHOR.
THEOLOGY.
Mrs. Harding Kelly, the author of “Roy,” has
written a series of Bible Talks with Children, which
will be issued immediately by Mr. Elliot Stock
under the title of “The Lord's Treasures.”
The Rev. Henry W. Clark has written a new
work entitled “Laws of the Inner Kingdom,” in
which he develops the thought of divine Com-
munication of life from God to man through
Christ. The volume is published by Mr. Robert
Scott.
TRAVEL.
Mr. John Lane has recently published a new
book on the Balkans, entitled, “Bosnia and
Herzegovina : Some Wayside Wanderings,” by
Maude M. Holbach, who wrote a book on
Dalmatia a couple of years ago, to which her
new book is a companion volume. The second
title indicates its scope, for “Bosnia " is not
political (though the writer was in the annexed
territories at the epoch-making period of last year
and had some interesting experiences), but aims at
giving a pen picture of a picturesque country which
deserves the attention of travellers who love to leave
the beaten track.
—e—º-e—
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
N attempt is being made to buy the house in
which Balzac died, and in which he lived
for the last six or seven years of his life.
An association has been formed styled the “Amis
de Balzac,” and with the annual subscriptions paid
by this little group the house has been rented, and
a museum is now being arranged containing every
kind of souvenir of Balzac. The house is a one-
storeyed building situated in a garden in a quiet,
somewhat unfrequented part of Paris.
At Marly-le-Roi, where Victorien Sardou had
been a municipal councillor ever since 1864, a
statue was unveiled in his honour in the garden
of the Mairie last month. The whole population
of Marly was present and a very large number of
Parisians of note, although no invitations had
been sent Out. -
The autumn publishing season has begun in
earnest, and it is almost impossible to keep pace
with the interesting books which are appearing
every day.
“Jadis et Aujourd’hui” is a series of studies by
Frédéric Masson, whom we all know as the his-
torian of Napoleon. This writer possesses the
secret of putting fresh life into the documents he
finds in his patient researches among the archives,
thus giving us living stories instead of mere dry
records.
The third volume of the “Lettres et Documents
pour servir à l’Histoire de Joachim Murat, 1767–
i815,” has just been published by Prince Murat.
This volume takes in the years 1804 and 1805,
when Murat was Governor of Paris. The letters
are addressed to Bonaparte, Chaptal, Frochot,
Fouché, Cardinal Fesch and others. It is an
excellent book for all who are studying this period
of French history.
“Fanny Elssler’” is the title of an interesting
volume by Auguste Ehrhard, in which the author
gives us the story of the life of the celebrated
Austrian dancer. She was born in 1810, and her
father was a music copier and the devoted servitor
of Haydn. In this book we have a picture of
Vienna and its Court and society in 1815; a
description of Fanny's education, and of her début
as a dancer. Later on we have her love affair with
Gentz, a description of Paris and its Opera House
about the year 1830. An interesting chapter is
devoted to Marie Taglioni, and in the next chapter
we have an account of the Elssleristes and the
Taglionistes. In 1840, after the campaign against
her, Fanny starts for an American tour, and the
account of the situation of American theatres at that
time is instructive. We are told what were the
forms of enthusiasm in the American theatre; the
attitude of the clergy is described ; American
civilisation and the lack of artistic education are
also subjects of this chapter. Later on we have
the account of Fanny's lawsuit with the Paris
Opera and her European tour. In 1851 she left
the stage, and for the next thirty-three years lived
quietly at Hamburg and later on at Vienna, where
she was surrounded by the numerous friends whose
affection and esteem she had won.
The second volume of the “Mémoires du
Général Griois (1792–1822) " is just published
by his great-nephew, with an introduction and
notes by Arthur Chuquet. This second volume is,
perhaps, more interesting than the first one. ...The
story of the Russian campaign is most thrilling,
with the account of the march of the Grande Armée
through the snow. Through the whole work we
can read between the lines the writer's devotion to
Napoleon, whom he loved more in his reverses.
than when at the height of his fame and prosperity.
In the Revue Hebdomadaire Louis Battifol writes
an article entitled “Un Jeune Roi de France
Soldat,” which is very curious and instructive, and
Wictor du Bled continues his articles on “Les
Salons d'Artistes du Dix-neuvième Siècle.” In
this same review M. L. Pervinguière writes on the
“Planète Mars et ses Conditions d'Habitabilité.”
He gives also a résumé of the theories of Percival.
## p. (#411) ################################################
THE AUTHOR. 45
Lowell, whose book on Mars has recently been
translated into French by Marcel Moye.
In the Figaro M. André Beaunier gives us an
admirable article on Césare Lombroso.
At the Gymnase M. Henri de Rothschild’s play,
“La Rampe,” has been awaited with great
curiosity. M. Henri de Rothschild has hitherto
been popular in Paris on account of his generous
philanthropic schemes. He is a qualified medical
man, and has established a clinique for free
consultations. He has also organised a scheme for
supplying dairy produce of the best quality in
various districts of Paris. For a long time it has
been an open secret that the author Desfontaines
and Henri de Rothschild were one and the same
person. With “La Rampe” the author drops his
pseudonym, and this is fortunate, as the play is
pronounced a success. It is a piece in four acts,
realistic and dramatic. Mlle. Marthe Brandês and
M. Dumény interpreted the two chief rôles with
their usual ease and admirable talent.
Among the plays which M. Antoine promises us
at the Odéon this season are “David Copperfield,”
adapted by Max Maurey ; an historical play by
Maurice Donnay ; a play by Guy de Maupassant
adapted by André de Lorde ; “Parrain,” a four-
act play by Pierre Weber ; “L’Impasse,” a five-act
piece by Emile and Philippe Moreau : “L’Ornière,”
by Charles Desfontaines; and “Reines de Rois,”
by Léon Hennique and Johannes Gravier. “Les
Emigrants,” by C. H. Hirsch, is now being played.
ALYS HALLARD.
“Jadis et Aujourd’hui '' (Ollendorff).
“Lettres et Documents pour servir à l’Histoire de Joachim
Murat, 1767–1815° (Plon).
“Fanny Elssler” (Plon).
“Mémoires du Général Griois,” 1792–1822 (Plon).
THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE
OF THE PRESS, LONDON, 1909.
—º-º-º-
N The Author for November, 1908, I gave an
I account of the Twelfth International Congress
of the Press, but as the Thirteenth Congress
will take place at Rome in 1911, I cannot now
continue the sequence. The gathering held in
September in London was an intervening
conference.
The Bureau Central found it impossible to hold
a congress yearly, the work being excessively
heavy for the officials, but as the statutes that
govern the International Associations of the Press
had to be revised, it was decided to hold a con-
ference in London, at which the presidents or
especially nominated delegates of each association
would be present. This representative body would
undertake the revision, ready for its acceptance by
the whole of the delegates in full congress
assembled.
How varied are the nationalities is proved by
the composition of the London conference.
Twenty-two countries sent delegates. The number
of associations represented was about a hundred,
having a membership of about thirteen thousand.
The work of carrying on this polyglottic
gathering was carried out by the British Inter-
national Association of Journalists, under the
hon. presidency of Lord Burnham, K.C.V.O.,
Major Gratwicke, President D. A. Louis as the
Bureau Central representative, and James Baker
as hon. Sec., and linked with them for this special
Work the Foreign Press Association of London.
In most of the countries where this Press Con-
gress has been held, the delegates have been
graciously met by the reigning monarch, or a
message of interesting import has been sent, and
the speaking has been left to the Prime Minister.
In England the foreign journalists did not have
the pleasure of a personal word from His Majesty,
and the Prime Minister was too occupied with
Parliamentary affairs to be present at either dinner
or meeting ; but the presence of Sir Edward Grey,
the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, at the
dinner, and the Right Hon. Lewis Harcourt's
cordial welcome at the Government reception and
lunch at Hampton Court, as well as the visit to
Windsor at the invitation of His Majesty, were all
keenly enjoyed.
Sir Edward Grey's speech, keen, incisive, has been
widely commented upon in European journals.
In writing upon it in Le Matin of Antwerp, the
originator of this union of the world's Press
Associations, M. Heinzmann Savino, speaks of the
enthusiastic cheers that greeted Sir Edward's
statement of “l'impérieuse nécessité pour les
journalistes de ne jamais farder la vérité.”
The statutes which the delegates assembled to
revise are full of interesting points, for it must
be remembered they are to rule an organisation
of varied nationalities, religions and aspirations.
The first statute, which is divided into six sections,
starts with the statement that “the Union
International of the Associations of the Press” has
for its object “the organisation of a common
action between journalists of all countries with
regard to professional questions of common
interest, always excepting all questions of religion,
politics, race or nationality.”
It is the firm adherence to this Section A of
Statute 1 that has prevented rupture in the
organisation during the fifteen years it has been at
work. The statute then proceeds to state the work
to be undertaken by the organisation : to establish
## p. (#412) ################################################
46
TISIE AUTISIOIR,
certain general rules with regard to usage and
international customs, in matters relating to the
Press and literature ; to create and maintain per-
manent relations between the various associations;
to ensure professional aid to the members of the
Union working in other than their own countries;
to arrange international understandings and
conventions relating to journalism and literary
property; to deal with and decide, as far as lies
in its power, all questions concerning the Press,
and matters of a literary nature.
Statute 2 deals with “admission to the Union.”
No associations can be admitted if the members are
not journalists or professional authors. Finance is
dealt with in Statute 4, the organisation of the
Committee of Direction, or Central Bureau, in
Statute 5.
Each country sends from one to three members
to the Central Bureau, according to the number of
members; and this Committee of Direction receives
the demands for admission, and regulates the
finance, giving a balance sheet at the congress. It
also has the decision of the place for holding the
congress ; its president, general Secretary, Secre-
tary, and treasurer, and five vice-presidents of
different countries, are elected every five years.
This committee has also the power to accept or
decline subjects for debate at the congress, which
is to take place in future bi-annually, unless the
committee sees a necessity for a special congress.
The other statutes deal with the order of business
at the congress, the method of electing delegates
in each country, and of voting, again imperatively
forbidding the discussion of politics, religion, or
racial matters; and the 17th and 18th statutes
deal with the modification of the rules and of
dissolution of the Union.
From this summary of the statutes, which have
to be confirmed in full congress in Rome in 1911,
it will be seen how such thorny questions as
international literary copyright law, copyright in
literary style, in news, professional tribunals and
professional Secrecy, &c., have been fought out
without serious rupture ; and less thorny subjects,
such as postal and telegraph rates, professional
passports, the dignity of the Press, provident
associations, have been well debated, and advanced
or developed in various countries.
The body of men that came to England to
discuss these statutes was made up, not only of
keen Pressmen, but of men who were deeply
interested in historical, literary, and artistic
matters. Many places were visited, but at
Stratford-on-Avon great sorrow was expressed at
the shortness of time, partly due to the lateness
of the train in arriving. As one German delegate
put it, “Zwei Stunden in Shakespeare's Geburtsort
und vier Stunden Thee trinken”; but that same
German, when he arrived at Warwick, the “tea-
drinking” place, was quickly absorbed in wonder
at the beauty of the castle and its treasures.
It was this appreciation of the beauties of
England, its history and its literature, that
justified the reception given the world's Pressmen
by His Gracious Majesty, the Government and the
Lord Mayor, and other private hosts and public
bodies.
Amongst the visitors were Herr Singer, of
Vienna, the venerable president of the organisation
from its foundation, whose speeches are so diplo-
matic, yet full of quiet humour and trenchant
meaning ; M. Taunay, of Paris, general secretary
from the inception of the movement, and Herr
Georges Schweitzer, of Berlin, the treasurer, a
speaker with a keen love for English literature
and history. *.
The only papers read at the conference were in
English : that written by Sir Edward Russell on
“The Value of Association of the Representatives
of the Press,” and the other by Mr. T. P. O'Connor
on “Are Signed or Unsigned Articles of the
Greater Value P’’ These gave occasion for short
discussions and some interesting speeches, amid
which M. Heinzmann Savino recalled the scene
in that same hall in 1893, when the movement
was initiated. Then M. Emile Zola was present,
and many other journalists now passed away.
These discussions closed the business of the
conference. It was notable that the English
ideas of debate and of silence being maintained
during after-dinner speeches seemed to be quickly
grasped and welcomed by the foreign guests.
M. Singer was especially anxious about this before
his speeches, and was incredible when I assured
him he would be heard by everyone.
That good comes of these international gather-
ings is evidenced by the fact that one well-known
editor, who was an intense Anglophobe, in a speech
at this conference said, “this visit had enabled
them to appreciate the friendship of England,”
and in private conversation expressed his surprise
at our historic monuments, and especially at the
calm in our Houses of Parliament and the Order
in the streets. Through the courtesy of Mr.
Henniker Heaton and Sir Gilbert Parker, and
other members, a goodly number of the delegates
visited Parliament, on this occasion Mr. Thomas
Catling and Mr. Campion being the escort of one
company, and the writer guiding another section
of French, Russian, Portuguese, and Belgian
delegates. The ladies' committee took excellent
care of the lady visitors, both in London and upon
the excursions, the Queen Alexandra Souvenir being
a pretty and choice complimentary surprise for
them at the dinner. -
. JAMES BAKER.
## p. (#413) ################################################
school BOOK QUESTION IN SCOTLAND.
(With the kind permission of the Editor of the Publishers'
Circular.) .
ſ|YHE following copy of a notice which appeared
in one of the Scottish newspapers, with
- reference to the supply of books to a local
School board, has again brought the school book
Supply question to the front :—
“In anticipation of the re-opening of the Schools,
the Board met at yesterday, and took into con-
sideration the offers by various publishing firms for the
books and stationery proposed to be provided free to the
pupils. Offers were submitted from several Edinburgh and
Glasgow firms, and local booksellers. The offers varied
from 25 per cent. to 42% per cent, under the published
price. , Glasgow, offered 42% per cent. discount,
and it was unanimously agreed to strike a bargain for the
books and stationery with the Glasgow firm.
“Books are to be provided frée to all pupils attending the
elementary and higher grade schools, with the exception of
junior students.”
This was not pleasant reading for our friends the
Scottish booksellers; in fact, one of them sent it to
Messrs. Menzies, his wholesale agents for school
books, with a note saying that it was no use his
attempting to supply 20s. Worth of goods for
11s. 6d.
It appears that a Glasgow house had offered to
supply the books and stationery carriage free and
at a discount of 40 per cent. Messrs. Menzies
have taken up this question, as it affects their
interests, though it affects the retail booksellers
much more, and they have sent out a circular from
which we give the following extract :—
“We ask our friends in the trade, are they prepared—
without effort on their part—to see this very important
part of bookselling business entirely removed from their
hands to the large houses, who use wholesale terms on
books, and especially stationery, for the purpose of under-
selling the retailers ? - -
“We know that under the two contracts above quoted
every book is sold at a loss to the contractor. In your
interests, as in ours, we are taking up strongly with pub-
lishers the question of putting a stop to this mad under-
selling, which can only result finally in loss to publisher,
wholesaler, retailer, and certainly, in the long run, to
school boards. But we must ask the retail trade of
Scotland to bear their share of the struggle. We could
easily estimate as against these outside firms who undersell
the local booksellers, but we have always declined to com-
pete with retailers for such contracts, and it is our earnest
desire to continue in that course.
“The local bookseller is a local ratepayer, and has a first
claim for orders from his school board at a fair price ; but
he must make the efforts necessary to preserve that claim.
With the exception of our knowledge of cost, we make no
comment on the two cases above quoted, which we think
are sufficiently strong to induce some effort for their own
protection on the part of the retail trade.”
We think that it is of very great importance that
the publishers of school books should do all in
their power to prevent this great damage, which
not only threatens but has actually been sustained
by booksellers. The chairman of the school board
referred to in the newspaper extract informed
Messrs. Menzies' customer, a local bookseller, that
he had lost the contract because of this utterly
unfair competition.
It has been suggested, and the suggestion is to
Some extent a good one, that in order to prevent
School books being sold at or under cost, by houses
who make good the loss on books by the profit on
the stationery, it is proposed that the same house
shall not be allowed to estimate for both books and
stationery. This might help materially in many
cases, though it might not prevent unscrupulous
action entirely.
The moral of it is—what a pity all school books
and all other books are not met / That is the only
real remedy. As we have said before, it cannot
come just yet, but it is the ideal to work for.
—e—Q-0–
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
——º-º-º-
BOOKMAN.
Tennyson : A Fragment. By Dr. William Barry.
Shelley's Letters. By Prof. Saintsbury.
The Poetry of Dr. William Wordsworth. . By Michael
Macmillan, D.Litt.
Sir Willoughby Patteine, The Egoist. By Maurice
Buxton Forman. -
BOOK MONTHLY.
Reviewers on Trial : A Review of Them from the
Author's point of view. By Adams Gowans Whyte,
Publishers’ “Ads.” as they were written in Queen
Anne's Time. By M.
CONTEMPORARY.
Detley von Liliencron. By R. C. K. Ensor.
The Poet's Harvest Time.
CORNHILL.
Stevenson and Simonean. By Heiman Scheffauer.
FORTNIGHTLY,
“Macbeth '' at Saint-Wandrille.
Blanc-Maeterlinck.
Chateaubriand’s Last Love. By Francis Gribble.
An English-Speaking Copyright League. By W. Morris
Colles. -
Some Famous Writers of Old John Company. By
Beckles Willson.
Henry James and His Double. By W. A. Gill.
Beaumarchais and the Musicians. By Ernest Newman.
By Georgette Le
MONTH.
The Stonyhurst Rubens. By W. P. Baines.
Italy and the Counter-Reformation. By J. H. Pollen.
NATIONAL REVIEW.
Old Kensington Palace. By Austin Dobson.
New York Journalism : A Snapshot. By Frank Fox.
NINETEENTH CENTURY AND AFTER.
A Suggested Source of Milton's Tractate of Education.
By Prof. Foster Watson.
The Evolution of Maurice Barrès.
Dimnet.
By the Abbé Ernest
## p. (#414) ################################################
48
TISIES A TISIOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—e—º-0–
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following Tules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
‘(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exehange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author. -
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor | -
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
§ Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.j Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned. -
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :- -
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In 622. Il S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
*.
*
v -->v- w
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority. ſº tº £ tº
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts :- g * * gº
(a) sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case 2 the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society. -
This
The
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
—e-º-e—
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property —
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
play-bills.
## p. (#415) ################################################
TISIE A DITISIOR.
49
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
C9mposer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
Property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
ºn agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
–4-4-º'--
STAMPING MUSIC.
–º-º-º-
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
*—A- a
-v--w
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved. -
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully i
the beginning. -
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—º-e—
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS.
—º-º-º-
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
S forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-º-
Mºº will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
*. —A- a
—w--~
“THE AUTHOR.”
—º-º-º-
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
T the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted. -
—e—º-e—
REMITTANCES.
—º-º-º-
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. (#416) ################################################
50
THE AUTHOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
—t—Q-e-
AUTUMN NOVELS.
As there is a committee sitting this autumn
to report on the price of novels, we do not
propose, at the present, to print letters from
members touching this subject, although we have
had several communications regarding the new
departures which have been made.
It would appear, however, to anyone scanning
the list of autumn movels—a very long list—that
there is not much likelihood of the 6s. novel
dying. Out of every 100 new copyright novels
which have been recently published, 80 per cent.,
and perhaps more, are produced at the price of 68.
Indeed, we gather from the Publishers' Circular
that one book which was originally published in
England at the price of 6d. is now going to be
issued at 6s. by Mr. Edward Arnold. We wonder
how this experiment, which reverses the popular
cry that an author's work is the public's property,
will be accepted by the public.
IN a lecture on “The Literary Life,” delivered
before the Cork Literary and Scientific Society,
and published in a recent issue of the Irish Monthly,
the Rev. P. A. Canon Sheehan introduced a kindly
allusion to the work of the Society of Authors.
We are glad to reproduce the passage in these
columns. Dealing with the difficulties surrounding
the young writer, the lecturer stated—
“Young writers will never understand that all their
negotiations are conducted on trade principles, and that
it is as unwise for an inexperienced author to negotiate for
his books as it would be for the merest amateur to enter
into competition with one who has had a lifetime experience
of Christie's sales. Hence the enormous boon of the
Authors’ Society, London, which is always ready to enter
into correspondence with its members, and gives strictly legal
and professional advice on the many most difficult questions
that concern the publication of books. And if you ever
think you have a valuable book to place on the market,
and if you want to escape the clutches of some unscrupulous
publisher, who will take advantage of your inexperience
and carelessness to get you into his power and make large
capital out of your brain-work, giving you back but the
veriest minimum of royalties, I would advise you neyer to
sign an agreement without first submitting it to the keen
eye of the secretary of the Society of Authors.” *
AUTHORS AND CHARITIES.
IT is not an uncommon practice to endeavour
to raise moneys for charitable purposes by asking
authors to contribute, without remuneration, stories
for production in volume form. Authors, as a
general rule, are charitably inclined, and no doubt
would gladly give a subscription when called upon
to do so; but this special form of application is
particularly annoying, first, because if the author
is well known he is practically giving a contribution
of £20 to £50, where most probably he would only
give £6, and secondly, because he is in most cases
doubtful Whether the charity obtains the full
amount of the subscription he has given. Unless
the editor of the book has a keen knowledge of
printing prices and methods of publication, the
author's contribution may be entirely wasted, as all
the profits may go into the pockets of the printers
and publishers. It is necessary, therefore, if, after
an appeal has been made, the author is anxious to
Contribute, that he should devise some means to
escape from the burden of providing a story, but still
give the money, or see that the money is given,
direct to the charity. The simplest method would
be for the author not to do the work at all, but to
subscribe to the charity direct. Another method
would be to get the editor of the volume to pay a
fair remuneration for the story, and then for the
author to subscribe the whole, or a portion, of that
Temuneration to the charity. This would ensure
the charity getting something from the author and,
if the sale of the book was large, would ensure a
further large amount. Of course, there are many
charities to which an author would not care to
Subscribe, however much he was pestered. In that
case he should refuse to contribute in any event.
It is not only authors that are overwhelmed with
these applications, but composers, illustrators, and
other possessors of copyright property.
This paragraph is written at the suggestion of
a long-enduring member, not one who is in any
Way desirous of closing the hand of the charitable
author, but one who is desirous of opening his eyes
to the fact that in many cases his contribution may
not reach the object for which it is given.
*-*
AUTHORS AND ANTHOLOGIES.
THERE is another form of gratuitous contribution
which, perhaps, is the more serious: that is, the
contribution to anthologies. These books are
published for no charitable object, but for the
pecuniary benefit of the publisher or the editor.
It is not fair in these cases either for the publisher
or the editor to demand from an author whose work
is copyright the inclusion, free of charge, of the
Smallest portion of that work in an anthology. It
is like a beggar in the street asking the passer-by
to contribute towards his maintenance without any
effort to work for such contribution. Unfortunately,
in the compilation of some anthologies, living authors
consider that they cannot afford to have their work
omitted from a collection which contains works
from the hands of eminent authors of the past,
In consequence of the special legislation dealing
## p. (#417) ################################################
TRIE AUTISIOR.
51
with copyright property, all the great writers of the
past are bound to become literary blacklegs in the
hands of the publishers and the public. Every
great author whose work is out of copyright is
liable, in the hands of others, to undersell his fellow
craftsman, and sometimes even compels the living
author to give his work instead of obtaining a fair
remuneration ; but the author of the past is not to
blame—it is the editor of the anthology, who ought
not to profit by using the work of living authors
for his own benefit.
*sº
SCHOOL BOOK PRICES.
IN another column we print an article from the
Publishers' Circular dealing with the question of
school books. As members will see, there is a sub-
committee sitting dealing with the price of novels.
Some years ago a sub-committee sat on the
question of educational books, and it seems time
almost that another sub-committee should be
formed to reconsider this question. Educational
books have larger annual sales very often than
novels, and these sales endure for a longer period.
The authors of these books are often inclined to
market their rights cheaply, and to submit a good
deal too readily to the demands made by publishers.
The real reason for this appears to be that most
writers of educational books do not have to bring
the same mental effort to bear for each fresh pro-
duction that is necessary in the case of the writer
of a novel, because the educational writer has often
acquired the knowledge necessary for the construc-
tion of his works during his childhood, his univer-
sity career, and at maturity. He is disposed to
forget the amount of money which it has been
necessary to spend on his education in order to fit
him for the work which he undertakes. In con-
sequence, he yields to the publisher's demand, and
is paid cheaply for exceedingly valuable work,
having forgotten to reckon into the sum his years
ef apprenticeship. This, however, is rather apart
from the question of the price of School books,
though it is bound to make the price of school
books lower than it should be.
It is just as important that a fair price should
be maintained in the case of school books as it is
in the case of novels, and it will be seen by the
article which we print that the booksellers, in their
foolish fashion, are trying to undersell one another
in Scotland. This may mean that the publishers
again, yielding to the demand of the booksellers,
will try to reduce prices, and that this again
will affect the author who produces the book, for it
is easier to reach the limit of the circulation of an
educational book than it is to reach the limit of
circulation of a novel. It is a fallacy to think
that the circulation of any book can be increased
indefinitely. In these circumstances it might be
as well for those educational writers who are
members of the Society to take some steps to
|prevent ruinous competition.
a –A- A
w ~~ w
TENNYSON CENTENARY.
—º-º-º-
N Wednesday, September 22, the city of
Lincoln celebrated the centenary of the
birth of the Lincolnshire Poet Laureate,
Alfred Tennyson. Owing to force of circumstances,
the proceedings had been postponed from the actual
anniversary of his birth. In the schools of the
city a special lesson on Tennyson and his works
was given to the children, each of whom received a
souvenir card bearing a portrait of the poet, a brief
account of his life, and extracts from two or three
of his works. \
The centenary service was held in the Cathedral
in the afternoon, when the Mayor and Corporation
attended officially. The nave was crowded from
end to end by an enormous congregation com-
posed of all classes. The service began with the
singing of the processional hymn “Let us with a
gladsome mind,” and the anthem “Strong Son of
God, Immortal Love,” was sung to Sir Herbert
Oakley's setting. The Dean of Lincoln (Dr. E. C.
Wickham) preached the sermon from St. John vii.
7, 8, and in the course of it said, if the centenary of
Tennyson was to be celebrated anywhere, what
place could be more fitted than this mother church
of the diocese and county with which he was so
closely connected by memories of the sights and
sounds which as a boy first stirred his fancy, the
brooks and bowery lanes of the Wold, the “wide-
winged sunsets on the misty marsh,” the “hollow
ocean ridges roaring into cataracts” over the sands
of Mablethorpe 2 We could not thank God for all
poetry; like His other gifts, the beautiful and
sacred gift of song can be squandered, as we know
too well, can be abused to the saddest ends. But
when it is used to soften and lift and fortify men's
hearts, to make goodness attractive, to keep the
gates ajar through which there come glimpses and
echoes of a world above the world of sense, then it
is religion's best handmaid, as it is a nation's
fairest inheritance. He would place the claims
of Tennyson's poetry on our gratitude under
three heads. First, its high and wholesome pur-
pose. There is nothing in it to weaken, nothing
to throw a glamour over vice, nothing to suggest
evil. These are things that live in his poetry :
chivalry in its purest, gentlest, highest sense,
heroic patriotism, self-control, the “path of duty,”
## p. (#418) ################################################
52
TISIES
A UTISIOR-
home love, reverence, the faith of a little child,
these are the things to which his heart goes out.
Second, there is the reverence and sympathy of
his tone when he touches the greatness and Senti-
ments of religion, the strength and tenderness
and delicacy with which he treats the great
central relations and affections. Take his treat-
ment of the passion of love. No poet has given
more poignant utterance to its delight, as in
the exquisite lyrics of “Maud.” Third, Tenny-
son's poetry has been a witness for purity, for
manhood, for home affection, for moral purpose,
for religious use and wont. But it has had, in
the past century, a further function of inesti-
mable value towards the spiritual life of the
nation. It has been a century of movement. It
has brought a vast expansion of knowledge, a new
attitude of mind towards nature and her processes.
Tennyson followed with large interest each step in
the great development. He followed it with a
poet’s quick imagination, picturing, feeling, seeing
the wonder and beauty, realising the vast distances,
the limitless prospect opened, feeling also the Void
which the development left in the deeper cravings
of the moral nature of man. In “In Memôriam ”
Tennyson turned his own distress and perplexity
to the comfort and strengthening of other sufferers
and bewildered wayfarers. The great battle seems,
as we read, to sway to and fro; old doubts rise
again in new forms. The insignificance of man
and his concerns in the face of the infinite spaces
and potencies which science reveals, the seeming
ruthlessness of nature, “red in tooth and claw with
ravine,” her seeming indifference to human suffer-
ing, her immorality, the inexplicable sight of what
the human spirit does not doubt to be evil side by
side with what equally it cannot doubt to be
infinite power and perfect goodness—these are the
problems with which his spirit strives.
After the sermon, the hymn “Lead, kindly
Light,” was sung, during which a collection was
made for the Restoration Fund of Somersby Church.
The service over, the choir, the cathedral and city
clergy, and the Mayor and Corporation proceeded
to the Minster Green, where, gathered round Watts's
beautiful statue of Tennyson, the choir Sang
“Crossing the Bar,” to Sir Frederick Bridge's
setting. The Bishop of Lincoln then gave a short
address. It was, he said, a day of proper pride
and sanctity for Lincolnshire when they remem-
bered that a hundred years ago the county gave
the world a poet whose words had ever promoted
the purity and strength of national life, and
touched the hearts of many individuals by the
revelation of pure and high ideals in simple
words.
In the evening a lecture on “Tennyson’’ was
delivered by Mr. Willingham Rawnsley, a personal
friend of the late poet, the chair being taken by
Mr. Tennyson d'Eyncourt. It was hoped that
Lord Tennyson would be present at the centenary
celebrations, but he was prevented at the last
moment by illness.
CECIL E. BoIAM.
—-º-
AN UNPUBLISHED LETTER OF WILLIAM
BECKFORD,
—e—sº-0–
Whº gathering material for my forthcoming
biography of William Beckford, the
author of “Wathek,” I was so fortunate
as to trace, and to obtain permission to print,
some hundreds of his letters. This discovery was
the more valuable because but little of his corre-
spondence has hitherto been published. I have the
assurance of the editor of The Author that his
readers will be interested in the following letter,
which has never been printed, and which has the
additional attraction of being the first letter written
by Beckford in his youth to be made public.
Only a few words of introduction are necessary.
It was written by Beckford in his eighteenth year,
When he was finishing his education at Geneva.
Hüber, of whom a spirited sketch is given, was a
friend of Voltaire. Woltaire's invitation to Beckford
to spend a few days at Ferney was the outcome of
the favourable impression made by the lad when he
had been presented to the philosopher some months
earlier.
The letter is addressed to “My dear Sister,” but
who this lady was I do not know. Beckford was
an only child, by his father's second wife. Alder-
man Beckford’s first wife was a widow, Maria March,
who had a daughter, Elizabeth, by her previous
marriage. Of Elizabeth I have been able to learn
nothing, save that she married one Hervey or
Harvey, and wrote a novel, “Louisa,” which was
published anonymously, and still figures as anony-
mous in the British Museum catalogue. I assume
that Elizabeth, who was a companion of William at
Fonthill during his youth, was this “sister,” but
if any reader of this note is acquainted with the
identity of the lady I should be grateful if he
Would communicate with me.
LEWIS MELVILLE.
GENEVA, Ja. 19th, 1778.
MY DEAR SISTER,--I am very glad indeed that,
the Letter I sent to Maestricht has reached you at
Bruscelles, for I would not, for the World, have
had you imagine that at this moment of all others
I possessed the idea of forgetfulness, Heaven knows
how happy I was at receiving a very obliging Letter
## p. (#419) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR, 53
from Mr. Hervey, which gave me reason to hope
that your Spirits had very rarely deserted you.
Certain I am, my dear Sister, that you always had
an elevation of thought which makes you regard
a thousand circumstances as minute, which to most
others would have appeared gigantic. This con-
sideration I confess has been of great Service to
me, for it has made me think of you frequently
with the greatest satisfaction, whereas did I not
know you possessed that serenity of mind capable
of dispelling the troubles that may hover around
you, your remembrance would have been attended
by innumerable uncomfortable reflections. At
present—I think of you, of your Children, of every-
thing that belongs to you, in a manner that could
I describe would present no unpleasant Picture of
the affectionate sentiments with which I am pene-
trated. Let me, I conjure you, advise as much
dissipation as possible, that is, as much distraction
as conveniently lies in your way. Amuse your
imagination continually, give it full scope, and let
Buildings, Pictures, Characters fleet before your
Eyes. Vary eternally the Scene—I mean of your
reflections. Occupy yourself very much. Draw,
read entertaining works, write, have recourse to
Musick, go to Mass—do anything but be melan-
choly. I know you will laugh (at least I hope you
will) at my idea of sending you to Mass for con-
solation ; but if there are any very striking and
magnificent Churches at Bruscelles, the spectacle
will be new and imposing. I have heard there are
some pretty Pictures to be seen in your Town,
chiefly I suppose in private collections. I reckon
very greatly upon the amusement Antwerp will
afford you. To a person whose taste is, like
yours, quite alive to objects of an elegant nature,
that place must charm your attention in a very
great degree, which is full of the most famous
paintings that continually offer themselves to your
imagination. Let me beg you to examine them as
much, and, if you can, to think as fully about
them as if you were travelling on a Scheme of idle
amusement. My fancy is the only part of me
which is at present able to travel, for we are on
all sides hemmed in by Mountains entirely whitened
with Snow which is about three feet deep every-
where.
My Imagination, I say then, has been following
Ariosto thro' all the wild excursions of his en-
chanting poetry, thro’ Forests of Oaks in Caledonia
and thro' Woods of Citron and myrtle in the
groves of India, now stalking across the Mountains
of Spain. One moment descending into the cells
of enchantment and at another diving into the
very depths of the Ocean, wandering amongst
corallines and sporting amidst all the treasures
which the Sea has swallowed. Sometimes rising
into the AEther and winging its rapid course to the
Very Moon. There discovering a thousand quaint
Conceits and pleasant phantasies imagined with
such originality as has thrown me into astonish-
ment. Surely those must have every feeling of
Genius blunted who are not seized with a kind of
enthusiasm upon reading such an assemblage of
beautiful Fictions, delivered with such eloquence,
with such prodigality of rich imagery and with
such numbers as soothe the Ear with an harmony
not to be found, I think, in almost any other
Language. Do you not recollect a good many years
ago, when I was a very small Animal, and when you
studied Italian with great avidity, how frequently
you used to recount to me the strange adventures,
pompous Descriptions and marvellous Histories
you found in this Author P You remember, I
daresay, with what eagerness I listened to your
narrations and with what ardour I wished to read
the original from which you extracted such charm-
ing Episodes. Judge then of the delight with
which I renewed my acquaintance with Astolpho
and the pleasure I took in recovering my long lost
Ruggiero, his Hippogrif and the Castle of Steel.
You will be surprised when I tell you that in so
short a space as two Months I have almost finished
Ariosto, have read the best part of Dante, have
translated two Books of the Gerusalemme Liberata,
and can speak Italian with ease ; in short I should
wonder myself at the progress I have made, did
not the ardour, the application and the joy with
which I read or rather devour Orlando Furioso in
some measure account for it. But however, I had
ever a hankering after that Language and having
learnt the Grammars of several others the difficulty
was by no means considerable.
Woltaire has asked me to spend two or three
Days at Ferney; he adores, worships and glorifies
Ariosto as well as myself, so we shall agree very well,
I believe, and as soon as the Snow takes itself away
I shall set off. At present when I have no Moun-
tains to resort to or lovely prospects to describe,
when every object is buried in Snow and every
Fir Tree glistening with Icicles, wonder not that I
have recourse to the imaginations of others to
entertain you ; for really my own is so deadened
by the Season, so gloomified by uniformly dull
Weather, that literally without the assistance of
my Italian poetry and the pleasing recollections of
those hours I used to pass in hearing you admire
its vagaries (for by what other appellation can one
call the stories in general of my adorable Ariosto)
this Epistle would, I believe, exceed in dulness even
those which you have before received from me.
The way of living at Geneva is far from gay;
but in return it is very improving. The Societies
are composed of so many clever people that not-
withstanding a certain form and solemnity that
prevails in them, they do not altogether displease
## p. (#420) ################################################
54
THE AUTEIOR,
me. Another circumstance I like, is the number
of original Characters to be met with here. In the
first rank of these, shines my Friend Hüber whose
particular excellence would be very hard to discover,
as he is as changeable as the wind and sometimes
as boisterous. One day he wanders with his
Faucons over Hill and Dale, marsh and river,
wood and garden; the next, shut up in his Cabinet
he will reflect on the nature of the Universe and
the first principle of all things. The following
week perhaps he is totally engaged in drawing
caricatures and saying the queerest drollest things
imaginable, and if he writes during this humour,
probably it will be a dissertation upon the nature
of Cats’ whiskers. See him the day after this
whim has left him and you will find a profound
Musician, composing Misérères and declaiming
Recitative with all the taste and judgment of an
eminent professor. Whilst this rage lasts he holds
forth with all the energy of an ancient Bard and
is generally poetical. It is during this Fit we
exult in the glories of Ariosto and Shakespeare,
give a loose to our imaginations and repeat whole
passages by heart in SO vociferous a style as makes
all the Auditors stare again and say the Devil has
left the Swine to possess us. A few hours elapse.
Come and you will find him in a coarse jacket
feeding his Birds of Prey, all over filthiness and
garbage. His hands are far too nasty to dwell
upon ; but should you just en passant observe
their delicacy he would answer, Ah, si vous voiez
Żmes pieds.'
The next Night very likely he would be seen
sunk in his Arm chair by the Fire side covered
with snuff and strewing it about whenever he
moves, quite marking his track. He is now as
indolent as you please and seems to have forgot all
that activity of Mind and Body for which he is
sometimes so remarkable. He will now read
nothing but romances and if anybody comes in
speaks Spanish. Those who have been with him
once before, perhaps at the time he talked of the
government of providence and other topics of the
gravest cast, might wish to take up the conversa-
tion again, and put him once more upon such
subject. Let them question him a little—it will
be all in vain. He will gape and whistle and
pick his teeth and stir the Fire. Suppose they
persevere. He continues so obstinate that at last
quite impatient they ask if he ever heard of the
Etre Suprême. With all the sang froid and
gravity conceivable he will answer, Oui, j'ai entendu
dise du bien de lui. By the day after the scene is
shifted and you will converse with a very reason-
able Being, a little singular indeed, but upon the
whole as pleasing as you can imagine. His con-
versation is now elegant and in what the French
call un ton cavalier, perfectly well-bred, attentive
respects different from B's.
and obliging, may be tho' a little Sneering ; but
that only when the Company is very plaguing and
composed des Gens qui se flanquent d'esprit. If he
has diverted himself well in the Day either by
Falconry, engraving, music, writing, etc. etc., you
will find him delightful in the Evening, serºne
full of agreeable ideas, ideas that breathe the
most delicate sensibility. It is then he will talk
of the adventures of his Youth, recount his rambles
thro' Italy, and describe the various scenes that have
just passed before his eyes. His descriptions are
covered with more vivacity and affect me in a
degree Superior to any I have ever heard and
probably they would produce on you a similar
effect. I would continue tracing this Genius thro'
all his Windings and following him thro’ the
labyrinth of his ideas and occupations in hopes to
afford you some amusement but it would be as easy
to pursue a meteor or to Morris after that dancing
exhalation which our Country Folks call the Wii
o' the Wisp. ,
There are more strange Animals at Geneva
besides the one I have attempted to say something
about ; but there were none so wonderful. You
must live with Hüber to be able to discern his real
perfection, and I greatly fear I have sent you but
a very feeble Sketch. However, I trust you will
excuse my not being able to divert you in the
Winter. - -
Adieu Dr. S. I am ever your most aff
WILLIAM BECKFORD.
DIALECT IN FICTION.
—e-O-0–
O all readers and to most writers, the subject
of dialect in fiction must be important.
There are published nowadays so many
novels having their scenes laid in country districts
Where the English language is more or less con-
torted and where colloquialisms abound, that
readers are becoming somewhat familiar with these
unusual modes of speech, and, being somewhat
familiar, are becoming in consequence somewhat
Critical.
... Every writer of fiction who dabbles in dialect
has, I think, his own method of transcribing it.
Now suppose a reader has just laid down a novel
by A, who has chosen his characters from among
the peasantry of, say, Devonshire—and Devon-
shire seems to be a very favourite workshop for
fictionists—and takes up a novel by B, who has
been digging in the same mine, it is discongerting
to find that A's characters speak a dialect in many
- Unless he is himself
acquainted with the locale of the stories, it is hard
## p. (#421) ################################################
THE A CITESIOR.
55
for the reader to know whether it is A or B who is
portraying the dialect of the county properly, or
whether, indeed, either of them is correct. -
In such a case as this the reader will be wise to
adopt as his guide—other things being equal—the
writer whose dialect is the more easily read ; for
without doubt the correct way to write dialect is to
write as little of it as possible. Dialect suggested
is in every way more artistic than dialect written
phonetically, and I think I am correct when I say
that he who writes dialect most broadly is he who
knows least about it. Indeed, any attempt to
reproduce on paper the exact pronunciation and
intonation of a man speaking in the vernacular,
must almost certainly be unsuccessful; and should
it be successful no good purpose is served, for the
reader is irritated by the difficulty of construing
sense from the printed words, and the writer, being
the unconscious cause of this irritation, is made to
suffer.
There are of course persons who have a totally
unjust contempt for the writer of “suggested ”
dialect, and who delight in deciphering sentences
the appalling broadness of which would prove an
obstacle to ninety per cent. of readers. Some time
ago I read, in one of the popular monthlies, a short
story supposed to be told in the first person by a
man of humble station, and to this day I am unable
to decide from what part of Britain the narrator
hailed. For a sentence or two he would proceed in
what seemed an exaggerated reproduction of music-
hall Scotch ; then he would relapse into something
dimly resembling the patois of Cumberland, speak
a sentence in fairly accurate Cockney, and for a
few whirling paragraphs declaim in the jumbled
dialect of half a dozen different counties. Why the
editor of the magazine in question ever published
the story or how the author ever contrived to pen
it I do not know, but one thing I am sure of, it
must have annoyed and perplexed hundreds of
readers and been understood by but one—the gifted
writer.
Certain novelists who are flagrantly town-birds,
and who for reasons best known to themselves wish
to transfer the action of their stories to the country,
do so with a recklessness of consequences which
deserves to be, and frequently is, heavily punished.
A man should write only on subjects with which
he is thoroughly acquainted, and similarly he
should write only of places with which he is familiar
and thoroughly understands. It is presumptuous
on a writer's part to attempt a description of
Devonshire scenery if he has lived all his life in
London, or to set down for publication his idea of
the characters and pronunciations of Highlanders
if he has never been across the border. Not that
a brief sojourn in Scotland would reward him with
a knowledge of the Scottish nature or a knowledge
ºf the peculiarities of the Scottish tongue, for the
Highlanders are timid of displaying their emotions,
and to become intimate with their speech one must
live amongst them for years and hearken to them
patiently.
The Scottish tongue indeed is a difficult one to
reproduce so that it may be intelligible to English
eyes and ears. Every shire has its own dialect and
its own curious inflection of the voice, and because
a Writer may have mastered the dialect of Aberdeen-
shire or Forfarshire, that does not imply that he is
fitted to write the dialect of Perthshire. This,
I fancy, is where readers are apt to be perplexed in
reading tales of Scottish life. They have won their
Way through some volumes of what is known as the
“Kailyard School,” and are inclined to be put out
When a farmer from one of the southern shires is
presented to them as speaking, save for the “oo "
sound, the dropping of final g’s, and the habitual
drawl of the voice, in a language which is little
different from that of any educated man, and could
be understood by anyone understanding English.
The Word “no,” for example, is a source of
frequent wondering to English readers. They
Cannot understand why it should sometimes be
Written “no " and sometimes—if one is dealing
With the peasantry—“nae.” No is used (I am
Speaking of Perthshire) when answering a question
or in declining to perform some request; mile when
speaking of a lack of something. For instance :
“Will ye give rue some tobacco 2 ''
“No, I'll no’; for I've nae tobacco.”
There are many other words which are similarly
treated, so that anyone writing these simple words
as they are spoken is in danger of being thought
inconsistent. . It is curious, too, how chary the
average Scottish reader is of reading “braid Scots”
—contemporary “braid Scots” at least, for of
course he is faithful to Burns and the great Sir
Walter. It may be that, his ears being surfeited
with this type of speech, he is unwilling to spend
his leisure hours in surfeiting his eyes and tiring
his brain by attempting to follow the wayward
spelling of the writer.
The novelist who elects to spend his energies in
the penning of rural fiction must, if he is to be
properly fitted for his work, not only have the gift
of writing dialect artistically, of knowing what to
omit, but must be thoroughly conversant with the
hundred odd turns and little tricks of speech and
the countless colloquialisms and idiomatic phrases
in use among the characters of whom he writes.
There have been, and I suppose there are to-day,
writers who, having decided to place the scene of
their story in some rural spot, make a flying visit
to that spot for the purpose of acquiring “local
colour” and of studying the speech of the natives.
## p. (#422) ################################################
56 THE ALTHOR.
They spend an hour or two in pottering about the
village street, in studying the formation of the
country, in memorising the effect of sunshine or
mist upon the hills, and in conversing with the
Jandlord of the inn at which they have lunched,
and with the policeman who is engaged in standing
statue-like at the corner of High Street. Having
thus acquired, from their point of view, the
requisite amount of local colouring, the novelists
return to town in the evening, satisfied that the
entire phraseology of the country folk is jotted
down in their notebook.
No the writing of dialect is not a thing to be
rashly ventured upon. To a few it comes naturally,
and they are indeed blest ; by the many it may be
acquired only after long years of patient study,
coupled—and this is indispensable—with the
artistic sense which will teach the writer to do
away with every unmusical or unnecessary letter.
W. HAROLD THOMSON.
- - -º-º- —
ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
—º-º-º-
THE
BY WIM. BRETT PLUMMER.
(Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists
advertisers, and others.)
(All rights reserved by the Author.)
CHAPTER II.
Photo-Mechanical Illustrations by “Line " Process.
YOU will see by the preceding chapter that it
was once necessary to start all illustrated work
through the medium of the artist. All that is
changed. To-day we can in many instances dis-
pense with the artist entirely, for the photographic
“snapshotter” has to a very large extent taken his
place, and the old-fashioned artist of twenty years
ago can now get scarcely a living.
In fact many of them, some fifteen or sixteen
years back, seeing the danger signal ahead, threw
aside their pencil and brush and became disciples
of the camera.
This transformation of things has been brought
about solely by the introduction of so-called “pro-
cess work,” the origin of which is based entirely
upon photography.
There are two kinds of process work—the “line *
and the “half-tone.”
I will only differentiate between the two in this
chapter, as I intend to devote my next entirely to
the latter process.
By the one process you get a “line " block to
print from, by the other you get a “half-tone”
block.
A “line” block is usually made from a line
drawing, that is to say, a drawing made in lines or
actual solids on white paper in either very black or,
what is preferable, “Indian * ink.
This drawing or sketch is photographed by
means of powerful artificial light in the process
engraver's specially arranged studio with specially
made cameras.
When the negative from the original drawing
has been obtained, it is “fixed” and then “printed”
on a sheet of highly polished zinc which has
naturally been sensitized.
This so-called negative is, however, totally
different from the ordinary negative taken in the
Fig. 1.
Line block.
Orthodox way. It is really a reversed or turned
negative, because, having to be printed first on
the zinc, from which surface it is ultimately to be
printed upon paper, it becomes necessary that the
object shall be printed upon the metal in the
reversed way, so that the left side of the picture
or drawing shall be on the right side, and the right
side on the left.
To accomplish this end a so-termed reversing
mirror is attached diagonally to the camera.
The zinc plate with the printed image upon it,
after passing through a series of chemical processes,
is next rolled up with lithographic or greasy ink,
and then immersed in a rocking bath containing
diluted acid which naturally eats away all the
exposed parts of the metal or the blank unpro-
tected spaces or surfaces between the lines.
## p. (#423) ################################################
TISIE A DTEIOR- 57
The etcher may be likened to a chef cooking a
joint. He of course frequently takes out and
examines the plate, and knows by experience the
precise time it should be etched in order to obtain
the necessary depth that is required for printing.
By this process the very finest drawn line can
with care be retained on the surface.
The metal plate is then “routed ” and mounted
on a solid wood basis or mount, which renders it
exactly type high, and the now finished “line.”
block, or “photo-zinco’’ as it is frequently called,
is ready for the printing machine.
The “line " process is generally devoted to
reproducing lines and solid black washes only, of
which two examples are shown.
Fig. 2. Line and solid combined.
Now this line process can be adapted or added to
in several ways, so that a shade or tint can be
obtained as well as the pure lines themselves.
This is produced by means of what is termed a
“stipple’’ or “line tint ’’ that is laid in contact
with the plate itself and impressed upon the part
or parts that the shadow is required.
By this means very good effects are produced, as
will be seen by Fig. No. 3.
With regard to prices for line work, they range at
so much per square inch, with a minimum or
lowest charge for a block, no matter how small
it may be.
Different engraving firms have different prices
according to the quality of the work they turn out,
but as a general rule the rougher kind of line
blocks are charged at from 23d. to 3d. per square
inch, with a minimum price of 2s. 6d. to 3s.
respectively.
Thus it will be seen that the size of a minimum
block represents 12 square inches, say, for instance,
a block measuring 3 inches wide by 4 inches
deep, or any block below this number of inches.
For line blocks with stipple one can reckon
another half penny per inch, or perhaps even more,
according to the amount and character of the
stipples required, but in a general way a fair price
Would be 3d. to 3%d., with minimums accordingly
of 3S. to 3s. 6d. -
Very specially fine line work, such as is necessary
for maps, and intricate close work, might be worth
4d. per Square inch, and accordingly a minimum
of 48. for the 12 square inches.
All large engraving firms keep a variety of
Fig. 3. Line and tint combined.
“stipples” and “tints" in stock for the customer
to select from or leave to the engraver's discretion.
Half-tone effects can, however, be reproduced by
“line process” by the artist drawing in chalk upon
a specially made grained paper, which is in itself a
surface composed of raised lines, or ridges, upon the
uppermost part of which the chalk lies, thus
splitting up the sketch into actual lines. This is
a very effective mode of cheap reproduction, and is
nowadays adopted by many artists for portraiture,
landscape work, etc.
The following illustration (Fig. No. 4) will give
an idea of this class of work.
There are several other means of reproducing
line work in existence, but since photographic line
## p. (#424) ################################################
58
TISIES AICTEIOR.
reproduction has become so cheap, they are not
now generally used. w
It may be well to mention one or two, however.
The earliest was the “Ideograph,” a machine in
front of which was a bed or table upon which the
artist laid his full-sized drawing, and by tracing
same over with a pointer, it reproduced or dupli-
cated, upon a bed of plaster composition, a replica
of the drawing itself in any size the artist desired.
The mould obtained was then cleared of the
superfluous plaster dust by means of a pair of
Fig. 4. A line zinco from a chalk drawing on grained
paper.
bellows or a soft brush, and a stereotype in metal
Was next made from same and printed from.
The Hoke-plate then came into favour, by which
finer lines and more decided work were produced,
and upon which the artist drew or engraved his
sketch to enactly the size he wished it reproduced in
the print.
These plates, which were of steel, coated with a
thin layer of composition, were made in various
sizes and shapes, and the artist with fine tools or
needles graved out his picture or scraped away
Where he wished his lines to appear.
Into the hollows thus made the hot metal was
poured, and when cool formed the block from
which the print was ultimately obtained. -
Another and better process, however, was one in
which lithography and lithographic ink played a
prominent part.
The artist in this case drew his subject, upon
what was called transfer paper, with a very finély-
pointed brush containing lithographic or greasy
ink.
When the drawing was finished, the paper was
laid face downwards upon a piece of polished zinc
and transferred upon same by pressuré. The plate
was then rolled up in exactly the same way as I
have previously explained, and etched in an acid
bath. -
It was then mounted and printed from as in the
present-day photographic process. -
All the above processes are suitable for any and
every kind of printing, no matter how rough the
paper or how quickly the machine may be running.
Daily newspapers are printed upon what are
termed rotary machines, that is to say, where a
cylinder is employed for the sake of printing very
rapidly. These machines frequently turn out as
many printed and folded papers as 23,000 copies
per hour, and so it stands to reason, that for work
of this kind the artist should draw his lines very
openly, so that they do not clog together or blur
when being printed. -
In all drawings for daily papers, which are
printed usually on coarse, rough-surfaced paper,
artists should be careful to avoid putting too much
detail into their sketches.
As a rule, mere outlines are the most effective,
as they always appear clean and sharp to the
reader, and are besides printed without involving
any technical difficulties. : ' ,
CHAPTER III.
The “Half-Tone” Reproduction Process.
IF you take up an ordinary photograph, whether
a portrait or landscape, or for the matter of that
any other subject, you will at once realise that it is
composed of a variety of tints or shadows of different
grades of strength. -
In a seascape, for instance, the sky may be in parts
almost pure white with several degrees of shade in
the clouds, while the water will also again show ever
so many equally varied tints, only of a deeper nature.
And if there should happen to be one or two
patches of rock peeping above the level of the sea,
stronger and deeper shadows still will present them-
selves until in some parts the shadows may be SO
dense as to almost form a solid black patch showing
little or no detail whatever. • 4 -
## p. (#425) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR, 59,
All these numerous degrees of light and shade
are technically termed “half-tones,” because none
of them express any one decided tone or colour.
Hence the name “half-tone” as descriptive of
a process block made from a photograph or wash
drawing in which many indefinite tints are
pourtrayed. .
Now, it would strike a thinking person that it is
difficult er perhaps impossible to reproduce these
numerous tints upon one block and in one printing
by means of an ordinary printing machine. It
would be so undoubtedly except for the fact
that all these lights and shades of varying qualities
can be cut up by the engraver into minute dots or
patches. - -
If you look at the illustrations in any of the
magazines through a magnifying glass you will at
Once perceive that the reproductions of portraits,
etc., are cut up or scored as it were by crossed lines
and dots. º
The explanation is, to put it as simply as possible,
this :—
A photograph, for instance, is sent to an engraver
to reproduce in block form. This is pinned on a
board and photographed in the same way as
explained in the previous chapter, but with this
difference. -
A glass screen ruled with minute cross lines in
black is placed inside the camera in front of the
Sensitised plate, and through this screen the original
object is photographed. .
When the plate thus obtained is developed into
a negative it consequently becomes a half-tone or
Screened negative, because the original picture on
its surface has become cut up or separated by means
of the screen through which it has been exposed.
It is not necessary for the purposes of these
articles to go into the complete technique of the
entire working more than to explain that when
this negative is printed on the metal and then
etched, certain action of the light caused by these
crossed lines intervening differentiates between the
various lights and shades and causes the minute
dots to appear in different sizes on the metal, thus
affording thousands of small varied surfaces to take
up the ink from the printing machine rollers.
If you place the opened fingers of your hands
crosswise and look through them at any object or
picture it will give you a crude idea of what is cut
out of the original and what is left in. Or a piece
of ordinary net or muslim placed over and in contact
with a photograph will produce the same effect.
As it is my intention, however, later on to devote
a chapter principally to screens and their different
uses, I will proceed to explain what kind of pictures
can be reproduced by the half-tone process.
Black and white wash drawings, sepia sketches,
photographs of every kind, can be reproduced by
the half-tone process. It is also adaptable for
reproducing old engravings, photogravures and
chalk drawings. The latter are often reproduced
by its aid in fac-simile form: that is to say, all the
White parts of the paper or drawing which have
been left untouched by the artist can be cut
Out Or routed away, so that when the block is
printed it represents an almost identical copy of
the artist's original work.
Below is a specimen of a half-tone taken from a
wash drawing.
Fig. 5. Routed Fashion Block.
Oil paintings, water-colour drawings and, in fact,
almost any work of art can be treated by this
process under certain conditions,
But whenever the “original” or “copy" is in
colour, extra expense is incurred, as it is impossible
to reproduce such objects direct because of the
colouring. The reason is that blue or lavender
colours come out white, or, what is more correct,
they do not come out at all ; while yellow in a
directly opposite way comes out almost black, or at
all events very dense. Thus, in a summer landscape
with yellow flowers in the foreground, the sky
would vanish entirely, while the yellow blossoms
would be extremely dark and without detail.
Therefore it is necessary in such instances first to
make what is called an isochromatic print or
picture. This process balances the various colours.
giving each its proper or proportionate value.
## p. (#426) ################################################
60
TISIES ACTISIOR-
From the result thus obtained an ordinary half-
tone negative and block are made, showing the
picture when printed in its natural form, with all
the colours properly balanced as they appear to us
in nature.
If the blue is of an indigo or very dark tint it
can be reproduced direct, such a blue, for
instance, as we sometimes see in engineers' ferro-
prussiate or sun prints.
There are three kinds of half-tone blocks—
“squared-up,” “routed,” and “vignetted.”
The first term implies that the block represents
an ordinary squared-up picture with the outer
edges running at right angles.
The second term, a “routed" block, represents
any article where the background all round same
has to be cut away or routed by the engraver,
such, for instance, as the photograph of a machine
It is not possible to get this class of work
executed at less than 6d. per square inch, and in
many cases that even would be a low price.
Minimum accordingly for 12 square inches, 6s.
This price is also a fair one for “vignetted "
blocks, which require careful “fine” etching.
Fac-simile chalk work is an expensive form of
reproduction, where it has to be routed away,
showing only the actual lines of the artist, as it
requires an extremely careful and artistic workman
to follow the lines on his routing machine. A
special price would have to be given for this
according to the subject. The background or
mesh of the screen can, of course, be left untouched,
if desired, and a good result obtained, in which case
it should only be charged up at the ordinary
“squared-up' rate. Pencil sketches as a rule,
unless drawn in very black pencil, do not reproduce
Fig. 6.
which the customer requires to stand up pro-
minently against a pure white surrounding.
The last expression, “vignetted,” nearly every-
one knows, as we see it exemplified so often in an
ordinary portrait photograph where the background
blends or vanishes away gradually, so that one can
hardly see where it begins or ends.
The squared-up block is what an engraver calls
straightforward work, and is consequently the
cheapest form of half-tone. The price of this
class of work generally depends upon the quality.
One firm would charge, possibly, 8d., or even 9d.
per square inch, while another firm would be glad
to take it as low as 5d., with a minimum price of
58. each block.
The price of a block that has, after it has been
made, to be routed, depends entirely upon the
amount of “routing” to be done, as in the case of
very minute detail and much cutting away it
necessarily takes considerable extra time and care.
Squared-up Half-Tone.
successfully, as the glint or polish of the lead
catches the light and makes them faint and
undecided.
My next instalment will apply to “Two and
Three-Colour Work,” and what it can do.
The preceding blocks have been supplied by
John Swain & Son, Ltd.
—º-º-º--
DANTE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE.”
—º-º-º-
E must confess to having laid down Mr.
Toynbee's “Dante in English Literature
from Chaucer to Cary’ with a painful
consciousness of faculties simply overpowered by a
monument of labour and erudition surpassing
description. The book resembles the enormous,
* Paget Toynbee : “Dante in English Literature from
Chaucer to Cary.” London : Methuen. Two vols. 8vo.
## p. (#427) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR,
61
minute, and all-embracing treasuries of a Cres-
cemberi or a Quadrio rather than anything of the
sort that these latter days produce. Starting from
the earliest indication in the works of Chaucer of
an acquaintance with those of Dante, Mr. Toynbee
proceeds year by year, gathering up every quota-
tion, every allusion, and every criticism to be found
in the works of English authors, known and
unknown, until he reaches the date of the death of
Cary in 1844; at the same time adding, on every
Occasion, all the information and explanations
necessary to illustrate the passages which he
adduces. Petrarca wondered whence came all the
paper and ink which he had consumed in the
praises of Madonna Laura ; but it is by far more
difficult to imagine where the author of “Dante in
English Literature * can have found the time and
patience necessary for the completion of this
astounding thesaurus. -
The work is the more remarkable because, at
first sight, it is not apparent wherein its particular
value would consist. The opinion that to compile
a collection of all the passages in English literature
in which Dante is imitated, or mentioned, might
form an interesting amusement for a Dante student,
but would represent rather a pastime than a
compilation which would serve any valuable end, is
a conceivable one, and one that may probably have
recommended itself to more than one student of
literature whose attention has been attracted by
the announcement of this book. The book is also
likely to suggest the idea of an anthology into
which it might be interesting to dip, but of one
which it might be impossible to read. Anyone
who has happened to form respecting “Dante in
English Literature” views of this kind should at
Once disabuse himself of a mistake. Such is the
fascination of the work, from the beginning to the
end, that there is no part of it, not even the index,
which does not furnish matter of the deepest
interest. The compiler’s enormous labours (labours
which, if they had not been accomplished, might
have been with reason considered to exceed human
powers) are not more conspicuous than the felicity
of the erudition with which every page is illu-
minated. For the English student of Dante the
book will be a vade mecum, not only on account of
the many lights (side-lights in many cases, it may
be admitted) thrown upon the works of Dante, but
also, and more particularly, as an entirely unique
commentary on what Dante has meant to some
dozen generations of men of a northern clime. The
work, however, means also a great deal more than
this. As every great invention answers not only
the ends for which it was intended, but also many
others of which the inventor never thought, so a
great work, perfectly accomplished, embraces
always a great deal more than its author proposes;
and Mr. Toynbee has not only accomplished his
aim of a complete representation of the influence of
Dante on English literature and English men of
letters, but opened wide vistas of suggestion hardly
to be found in any other book.
The work opens with a masterly introduction,
which presents in a brief review the results of Mr.
Toynbee's investigations. The lucidity of this
introduction makes it easy at once to grasp the
outline of the story to be unfolded ; but, as it
should, this brief prologue immediately prompts a
perusal of the gigantic collection of excerpts which
it precedes; and it is from the latter that the full
meaning of the book is to be gathered.
That profound significance does not at once
reveal itself. It is only as the pageant advances,
and the writers of more than four hundred years
present what it has pleased them to gather from
Dante, or to say about him, that the reader becomes
conscious that he is assisting at a Day of Doom.
Quidduid latet apparebit
And it is not Dante that is being judged, but all
the others. “So pale with musing in Pierian
shades,” he occupies the throne, and before him
flit one by one the resuscitated pale spirits of great
and small, of the wise and the foolish, to pass, in
what they say, irrevocable sentence on themselves:
and sometimes what sentences, of empty conceit, of
ignorance, of feeble-mindedness, and of worse ; and
the most terrible condemnations falling not always
from the lips of the poor
Incidentally Mr. Toynbee's work shakes the
whole of modern criticism to its very foundations,
by compelling the question : If criticism is any-
thing more than the random expression of a man’s
humour at a given moment, or, still worse, some
mere sub-department of advertisement, what are the
principles upon which it is based ? Every work of
man has its measure of adequacy or inadequacy, of
Success or failure to accomplish the aim it had, in
view. But if the result of the weighing is flat
contradiction, by what standard does he who judges
measure ? Here are collected the verdicts upon a
single author of the critics of four hundred years.
A number of them may be seen ranged side by side
in the index. They represent every conceivable
form of contradiction. We know of no case in
which criticism has been thus arraigned. A com-
plete scepticism respecting the value of its decisions
is the only possible conclusion.
Many speculations of absorbing interest spring
spontaneously from a perusal of Mr. Toynbee's pages.
Foremost among them is the question of the whole
influence of Italy on English literature, a question
that connects itself naturally with that of Dante's
influences. The latter question Mr. Toynbee's
book answers. It does not seem to us that the
## p. (#428) ################################################
62
TISIE A DITISIOR.
influence of Dante has been very far-reaching. It
could work immediately only upon those who
read Italian ; and no mere Smattering of Italian
suffices for an intelligent reading of Dante. Those
who have been his pupils have been among the
greatest ; and this immediately suggests a regret
that his pupils have not been more numerous.
Milton's case is particularly interesting. All that
was best in the great centuries of Italian literature
had perished, or was fast perishing, when Milton
visited Italy in 1638. What was Milton's impres-
sion of the Italian contemporary literature ? For
it was at its lowest ebb. Milton's last years
overlap the first decade of the life of Crescemberi,
co-founder and first “Custode” of the “Arcadi.”
The Arcadi have been, and are still often enough
ridiculed, but it was from them that Crescemberli
wrote the “Istoria della Volgar Poesia,” afterwards
expanded into his great work, which means that
the Arcadi were the first, after a dismal night, to
turn their eyes to where the light was to be found.
The results of the labours of the Arcadi should,
therefore, on no account be underrated, though
their great limitations are well enough known.
They followed that epoch at which the influence of
I)ante in England is shown by Mr. Toynbee to
have been at its lowest, the latter half of the
seventeenth century. Dante stands to Italian
literature somewhat in the same relations as Homer
stands to Greek literature. Not in exactly the
same relations, for among the Greeks Homer has
never suffered a day's eclipse. Still the apprecia-
tion of Dante and the level of Italian literature
may be roughly said to go together. Would it be
legitimate to think that as a wave takes some time
to reach a distant shore, so the recovery of attention
by Dante in England follows, at a proportionate
distance, the movement in Italy, headed by the
Arcadi, which turned the attention back to the
daybreak of Italian letters ? Be that as it may,
Mr. Toynbee shows that a reawakening of interest
in Dante comes with the approach of the middle
of the eighteenth century. The English poet most
under his influence is Shelley. -
Very wide problems are involved in the low
estimate of Dante dominant in certain quarters
and at certain dates; and these problems, if they
could be solved, ought to throw a great deal of
light upon some difficult aspects of literary evolu-
tion. Every student of Italian literature is familiar
with the singular rapidity of the decadence of
Dante's fame in Italy itself. His work had not
been completed long before it began to fall out of
fashion. Petrarca's attitude is well known ; and
how Boccaccio, who worshipped Dante, would press
him in vain to take up the study of the great
master. Later, outside Italy, in the development
of French literature, at an important epoch, and
one that influenced all the literatures of Europe,
writers of note are impatient of Dante. There is
a somewhat similar epoch of English letters that:
makes little account of Shakespeare ; and Voltaire's
condemnation of both of these immortal poets is
all of one piece. To condemn that is easy, and
equally easy to mention the dates and the circum-
stances of the reappearance of a taste for either
the one or the other. But the intelligent student
of literature will not be contented with knowing
how, or when, approval or disapproval was awarded.
A deeper problem is presented by the little interro-
gative—why What is the secret of these cycles,
of admiration and indifference on the part of men
of no mean abilities 2 Results do not emerge
without causes ; and the mere vacillation of
fashion, swept hither and thither by a breath,
seems hardly to afford any sufficient explanation.
There are in Mr. Toynbee's book materials that
might assist the solution of some of these difficult
literary problems, such as have never been before
anywhere presented. º -
It is, however, impossible to indicate a tithe of
the speculations which this work suggests, or of
the long vistas that it opens, whilst of the wealth
of matter that it contains there is no end. Not
the least interesting feature, and one on no account.
to be overlooked, is the multitude of forgotten or
half-forgotten works which here once more emerge
into the light.
Many of the comments on Dante, with which
the book, of course, abounds, are illuminating. Of
them all we think the finest Keble's comparison
of Dante and Lucretius (Vol. II., p. 437).
This is a book above praise. The Florentine
has breathed upon its pages, and given them some-
thing of that quality of endless significance which
characterises his own immortal works.
—e—Q-e—
CORRESPONDENCE.
—º-º-e—
& C THE UTILITY OF REVIEWS.”
SIR,-With regard to this subject, introduced
in a past issue, I should like to narrate my
experience.
Last June a book written by me was published
—a first book by an absolutely unknown writer—
and copies were sent to the Press in the usual
manner. Almost immediately reviews of a favour-
able nature began to come in, and in the course of
a few months they numbered over thirty, and
nearly all were from papers of repute. For
instance, in the Times there appeared the usual
initial notice, followed a few weeks later by a really
complimentary review. The Standard gave the
book a quarter-column notice under a special
## p. (#429) ################################################
TISIE A LITRSIOR,
63
heading, every word of which was flattering ; the
Daily Chronicle and Westminster Gazette also
printed excellent notices under special headings,
and the following London newspapers remarked
favourably on the book:-the Morning Leader, Pall
Mall Gazette, Globe, and Sportsman. The York-
shire Weekly Post, I believe a widely-circulating
and influential journal, deals only with a single
book in each issue, and within three weeks of
publication made my book the subject of its article,
“A Book to Read.” There appeared a good
notice in T. P.'s Weekly, a short, though excellent
one, in the Bookman, a very long review in the
Nottingham Guardian, and appreciative notices in
Seven of the leading Scotch papers. Journals of
such diverse character as the Field, the Catholic
Times, and the Throne, gave the book favourable
mention, and several of the leading provincial
dailies said a good word for my little work. There
were only two papers that had any unkind criticism
to make, and one of these, the Sheffield Daily Tele-
graph, praised one phase of the book while it
blamed the other.
Well, Sir, I think you will agree that this
unpretentious little three-and-sixpenny volume, the
Work of an unknown author, was well received,
and for my part I must say how grateful I am for
this kind reception, and how clearly it demonstrates
the fairness and disinterestedness of editors and
reviewers.
But the point is, How did all this affect the sale
of the book 2 Well, according to my publisher's
statement, received after the book had been on
sale for eight months, the number of copies returned
as actually sold (there was a line of some two or
three hundred out on sale or return) amounted to
less than the number of favourable Press notices !
In fact, the number returned as sold seemed
scarcely to equal the number my friends must
have purchased, so that the sale of no single copy
could be traced to a Press review.
Is this disappointing experience common to
authors, or am I an unusually unlucky one *
Yours faithfully,
H. J. A.
P.S.—For your personal information, Sir, I
enclose a page from my publisher's catalogue,
giving extracts from a few of the reviews.
—s—e-s—
HARDLY FAIR TO THE SOCIETY.
SIR,-Among the many difficulties which con-
fronted the founders of the society in its early
Ólays, none was more potent than the fear, preva-
lent among writers at the time, that to join such
an organisation was to invite publishers to boycott
their works.
That bar to the society's prosperity has now
Completely disappeared — how completely the
following incident will show.
In the course of conversation recently with a
Writer I made a casual reference to the society
and its work. My friend, speaking in enthusiastic
terms of its utility, explained that he had found
the mention of its name very effective in the case
of editors afflicted with the habit of mislaying their
cheque books.
My natural deduction that a man who found
the society's name so helpful must necessarily be
a member was rather rudely dispelled by a subse-
Quent remark which he made to the effect that he
would very probably join it “one of these days.”
That, should this practice become general, “one
of these days” there will be no society to join, did
not apparently occur to him.
Yours, &c., A. L.
—º-º-º-
A NOVEL SUGGESTION FOR THE SALE OF Books.
SIR,--I presume all your readers will agree with
Mr. Charles Marriott, in the October number, as to
the difficulty of finding a book they want at a book-
seller's ready to be bought on the spot. The fact
seems to be that the great output of books has
outrun the means of distribution. In the ordinary
bookshop we cannot expect to find all the novels
and books that appear weekly, and yet, as Mr.
Marriott says, we ought to be able to do so, and it
Would be to the advantage of the author, the
publisher, and the reader if we could. I venture
to suggest a possible remedy for the consideration
of your readers and those concerned. -
It appears to me that what is wanted is a large
depôt or store in a central position in the West
End, so far as London is concerned. This depôt
might be built by a company formed by publishers
and the public, if the publishers alone cannot
undertake it. It should be fitted up in the most
convenient manner that can be devised for seeing
and taking down books from the shelves. The
profit to this company would be derived from the
rental of the space required by the publishers for
the sale of their books. The company would not
buy the books sent, but merely give them house
room and provide assistants and necessary expenses.
The books would be there on what is called the
sale or return system. The company would act as
commission agents for the sale of books, a small
amount, say 18, 2d. per 1s., being charged on sales,
sufficient to pay expenses other than rent. • ,
The publisher who availed himself of the depôt
would send samples of all his books as they were
published, paying rent for the space they occupied.
The charge for rent would of course require much
expert consideration, but it is obvious that the
publisher could afford to pay a good price, as when
## p. (#430) ################################################
64
TISIE AUTISIOR,
the depôt became known he would save the discount
to the bookseller, travellers’ expenses, and expensive
advertisements, or, to put it in another form, the
charge made should be equivalent to those expenses
as well as can be judged, or rather less, to give an
inducement to join, plus the rent for space. The
bookseller, if he chose, could buy at the store on his
present trade terms. Rules should be made to
decide the time that books remained in the store,
novels say a year, and other works longer, as decided
by the company, for the object is to display new
works, not to form a library. Accounts of sales to
be sent to the publishers as made. This plan
would relieve the company of all risk respecting the
sale of books which falls on the publisher who has
already appraised it in his own interest. If such a
scheme were developed it might meet the object in
view, and, if successful, be adopted in other towns.
H. D. BARCLAY.
—t-sº-0—
SMASHED MANUSCRIPTS.
DEAR SIR,-My grievance may be a trivial one,
but it has rankled long, and the time has come
when it demands an outlet. I suffer under a
burden of accumulated exasperation at the frequent
appearance on the breakfast table of flabby and
pitiable envelopes addressed in my own handwriting,
containing rejected manuscripts, battered and bent,
returned without a card. I hasten to explain that
I have no reason whatever to complain of their
being rejected. In that I see only the wisdom and
sound judgment of the editor in question ; but I
do very strongly object to their being cast into the
troubled vortex of the post-office without the
shelter and protection of their natural guardian.
Not long ago I had the good fortune to become
the possessor of two incomparable sheets of card-
board, which had been used to pack a picture. I
seized upon them with enthusiasm, and had soon
divided them into no less than eight manuscript
cards of a class all by themselves, not for a moment
to be confounded with the lids of old boxes of type-
writing paper, which had previously formed my
main source of supply. From that hour my
manuscripts went forth rigid and spotless into the
world. And now I find that not a single one of
my eight cards remains. It is not that my con-
tributions have all been accepted—far from it—
but the cards have been accepted with alacrity.
Now, briefly, what I want to know is this, and I am
sorry if I must put it bluntly—Who is stealing my
cards 2 One does not imagine that the editorial
mind ever comes in contact with such details, but
if it is the office boy, what in the world does he do
with them 2 Is there some new game now rife
among office boys in which pieces of cardboard figure,
or are they used to mount photographs, or what ?
I hope I do not trespass too far upon your space,
but I can assure you that even if it has no other
effect I shall feel the better for having written this
letter. And seriously I think a little more care
might be shown in this matter. I have more than
once of late had to get a damaged manuscript re-
typed after its first journey.
I am, Sir, yours faithfully,
BERTRAM SMITH.
—º-º-º-
LITERARY AGENTs AGAIN.
SIR,-As some of your readers may know, it is
not an uncommon practice of editors in search of
stories of a particular character, or of articles of
a specialised nature, to seek the co-operation of
literary agents. The literary agent can generally,
without much difficulty, find writors who are
capable of executing a commission of this character.
Unfortunately, however, the editor's necessity is
too often the agent's rather than the author's
opportunity. In spite of the fact that the agent
has, in many cases, a large number of authors on
his books to whom he can quite easily refer such
a commission, too often he prefers to ignore his
clients in order to use it as a bait to attract other
Writers. He writes to some author who is not on
his list and puts before him the offer in order to
obtain the handling of his future work, and some-
times in order to draw him away from the agent
who is then acting for him. This position is bad
enough, but I have had experience of something
Worse. The agent, in order to draw the author
into his meshes, will sometimes write and make
him an offer on behalf of a publisher or editor,
which offer was never really in existence. When
he has got the author within his toils, he explains,
with one excuse or another, that it is impossible to
complete the contract. The agent is, of course, a
business man just as is the publisher, and is as
anxious to increase the work in his office, and, in
consequence, his commission, as the publisher is to
obtain books from various authors; but there is
always a way of doing these things. It is a pity
that agents do not follow it.
There are other points to which I should like to
draw the attention of your readers, but I think,
perhaps, it would be as well to leave these questions
for another letter. For instance, there is the case
of the agent who deals as principal ; the case of
the agent who acts as a publisher's or an editor's
tout; and, finally, there is the agent who is either
careless or does not know his business.
I should be very pleased to have the experiences
of other members of the society if they care to
write to the editor and the editor, is able to insert
their letters.
. Yours, &c., P. W. C.
## p. (#431) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii
** COASTER.?”
You know there is only one Coast—the West
Coast of Africa. Every “Coaster,” and every-
one who has a son, or a brother, or a husband,
or a friend on
“THE SEDUCTIVE GOAST,”
should ask for the volume of poems which
bears that title. It is by J. M. Stuart-Young,
and the author has sought to capture some-
thing of the elusive charm which holds the
“Coaster’’ bound to West Africa. The
poems are not pretentious. Each one, how-
ever, is the sincere expression of an emotion ;
and many aspects of tropical life have been
touched upon.
Grown 8vo, 175 pp. 5|- nef,
Ask your Bookseller, or the Railway Bookstall for it—and
See that you get it !
JOHN OUSELEY, Limited,
Farringdon Street, London, E.C.
T0 AUTHORS AND JOURNALISTS.
* The writer, whether he aspires to write movels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being
the only return for the time and labour spent.
T THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
* The College also undertakes Literary Agency
business of all kinds.
For full particulars write at once for pamphlet
D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRITING.
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
*Iſ Of this work the Westminster Gazette Writes: “The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.”
HOW TO BECOME AN AUTHOR.
By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; full of
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
THE LITERARY correspondence Col.I.EGE,
Ş, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
-AUTHORS!
OVER THIS SUM has been pefused in fees
£400 !-
since January 1, 1909, by
THE GAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY.
During the current year over 940 (nine hundred and forty) Novels,
Short Stories, etc., have been returned because the work could not
be honestly recommended to the 140 (one hundred and forty)
Publishers and Periodicals
accepting MSS. from this Agency.
This statement can be proved to any inquirer.
HIGHEST
PRICES OBTAINED.
REPRESENTATIVE IN AMERICA.
Sixteen page Prospectus on application to—
Telephone—
Gerrard, 1648.
THE JECRETARY, 115, J trand, London.
* Nº - - -
* * * “º C tº
º Y' '• * * * * -, , , a ". .
2
## p. (#432) ################################################
iv ADVERTISEMENTS.
TG) AN AUTHOR
the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is
An Important Matter.
Send your typewriting to me ! I have had a broad experience of
Literary Work,
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
a manner warranted to tempt the consideration of the
busiest Editors.
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.
C. HERBERT CAESA y Homefield, Yoodstock Road,
|COUPON.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.—FRANK SAVIL.E.”
Miss M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
ESTABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London.
Opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
Taztanton. [XVIII. cent.
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
SIKES and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MISS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.
LESSONS. References.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,
(Established 1888.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 84.64 Central.
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of
Address to “WESTLEIGH," KING RICHARD
STREET, from Oswald House, Queen
ºf Victoria Road. TYPEwBITING OF EvKRY
Pº DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Eacellent Testimonial from Play Writers.
Quickly and carefully done on good paper, from
7d. per 1,000 words.
References from leading London publishers.
Miss B. G. BLAXELLE, c/o Messrs. King-Potter,
Clerments & Co., 56, Ludgate Hili, E.C.
TYPEWRITING -7
'... . . ." sº. . . . . . . . . º. . . . . . . .º.º.º. cººr . . . . ... . . . . . . . . sº
AUTHORS, TYPEwriting.
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-,
General Copying & sº ... 1/1 3 3, 5 y 2 3 1/3,
Plays, ruled e - e. & º º ... 1)- 3 y y yº 114-
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD. .
º: ; ; ; ;..." ... * ***.*, *.*.*: l
* , ºr 8. sº #Zºº<! . . . . . . . . . . . . .” 3.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS’ MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from.
1S. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.
TRIAL ORDER SOLICHTED.
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED.
A. WILSON, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SocIETy of AUTHORs (INCORPORATED),
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 02 (November 1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 02 (November 1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-11-01-The-Author-20-2
publications
The Author